man_n innocency_n and_o integrity_n astrampsychus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_n c._n 157._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o cap._n 232._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n i_o need_v not_o add_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n that_o by_o whoredom_n be_v signify_v idolatry_n there_o be_v infinite_a instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 34._o 15._o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v awhoring_a after_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 31._o 16._o this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v awhoring_a after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n 6._o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n that_o go_v awhoring_a after_o their_o idol_n that_o idolatry_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o whoredom_n be_v a_o plain_a case_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o icasmus_n be_v not_o obscure_a since_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n by_o which_o figure_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o high_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o keep_v herself_o in_o strict_a union_n with_o her_o god_n and_o by_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o covenant_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o that_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o devotional_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v divert_v upon_o another_o but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o rational_a soul_n whether_o she_o be_v in_o exterior_a covenant_n with_o god_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o this_o regard_n be_v right_o call_v whoredom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o first_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la which_o i_o cite_v but_o when_o she_o be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o god_n become_v her_o husband_n both_o jure_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o whoredom_n be_v double_a 10._o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o in_o whoredom_n that_o special_a kind_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o a_o legitimate_a husband_n be_v derive_v upon_o some_o other_o person_n so_o in_o idolatry_n that_o summity_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o divine_a affection_n which_o be_v religious_a devotion_n and_o adoration_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v discharge_v and_o exercise_v upon_o some_o creature_n whether_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o this_o frequent_a iconism_n in_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v some_o other_o few_o resemblance_n as_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n jealousy_n against_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v in_o a_o exterior_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o ornamental_a pompousness_n in_o idolatry_n answer_v to_o the_o garishness_n of_o whore_n and_o the_o prank_n up_o themselves_o to_o allure_v their_o paramour_n the_o pronity_n also_o and_o propenseness_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v even_o as_o natural_a to_o this_o corrupt_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dote_v on_o a_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o reap_v of_o those_o joy_n it_o presage_v upon_o every_o entice_a object_n do_v not_o a_o high_a law_n forbid_v it_o in_o both_o case_n to_o which_o you_o may_v further_o add_v the_o remorselesness_n of_o conscience_n which_o man_n easy_o fall_v into_o in_o both_o sin_n they_o row_v down_o so_o easy_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o their_o animal_n nature_n be_v so_o much_o gratify_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o both_o sense_n she_o cate_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n â—…0_n prov._n 30._o â—…0_n and_o last_o as_o the_o be_v engage_v in_o whorish_a practice_n extinguish_v that_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o husband_n so_o the_o be_v inveigle_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v quite_o suffocate_v and_o dead_a that_o divine_a sense_n whereby_o we_o enjoy_v god_n indeed_o and_o know_v our_o true_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o relish_v those_o indispensable_a point_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o we_o be_v real_o to_o honour_v he_o so_o deep_a and_o weighty_a a_o sense_n be_v there_o conceal_v under_o this_o one_o prophetic_a iconism_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o particular_o affect_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o just_a reproach_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o signification_n it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o true_o emblematize_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n wilderness_n see_v desert_n wind_n see_v sea_n 11._o wine-press_n that_o a_o wine-press_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o great_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n yea_o of_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o great_a slaughter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v i_o mean_v the_o press_v of_o the_o grape_n till_o their_o blood_n come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 32._o 14._o and_o according_o scripture_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o emblem_n lam._n 1._o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o my_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o i_o he_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o i_o to_o crush_v my_o young_a man_n the_o lord_n have_v tread_v the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o wine-press_n and_o joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a he_o awaken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 12._o but_o though_o this_o iconism_n of_o the_o wine-press_n signify_v slaughter_n or_o a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o death_n and_o slaughter_n itself_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v physical_o but_o sometime_o moral_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o of_o esay_n 63._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o his_o die_a garment_n from_o bosra_n &_o c_o and_o again_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n what_o ever_o other_o sense_n there_o be_v thereof_o have_v some_o such_o allegorical_a meaning_n as_o the_o father_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o concern_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a victory_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v more_o large_o upon_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n that_o woman_n by_o a_o prophetic_a scheme_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a woman_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n jer._n 4._o 31._o but_o this_o scheme_n be_v so_o usual_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o instance_n here_o zion_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o she_o be_v call_v both_o woman_n and_o daughter_n the_o second_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o delicacy_n and_o nobility_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a the_o damosel_n zion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o daughter_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a ezek._n 16._o where_o he_o call_v jerusalem_n harlot_n v._o 35._o wherefore_o o_o harlot_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o charge_n or_o complaint_n declare_v how_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o daughter_n be_v worse_a than_o her_o two_o sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n with_o their_o daughter_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o v._o 45._o be_v say_v to_o have_v loatb_v their_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v be_v whore_n and_o to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n a_o metropolis_n therefore_o with_o the_o lesser_a town_n be_v mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o consequent_o all_o woman_n but_o if_o idolatrous_a such_o woman_n
according_o as_o pareus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_o flebunt_fw-la apoc._n 18._o 9_o and_o by_o king_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n imply_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a according_a to_o all_o chronologie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o historian_n be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o greek_a upon_o the_o roman_n conquest_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n fall_v in_o for_o matter_n of_o time_n in_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o easy_a flow_v of_o the_o sense_n all_o along_o which_o be_v this_o 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o any_o kingdom_n for_o to_o conquer_v a_o nation_n be_v to_o conquer_v their_o god_n who_o the_o roman_n vocal_o call_v out_o of_o those_o city_n they_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a charm_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o state_n speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o despiteful_o use_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o crucifier_n and_o yet_o they_o prosper_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v next_o to_o succeed_v wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n and_o turn_v christian_n but_o that_o withal_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o roman_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v julia_n and_o papia_n which_o constantine_n abrogate_a shall_v be_v much_o slight_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v superstitious_o forbid_v as_o well_o to_o priest_n as_o monk_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o get_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o respect_v not_o any_o god_n but_o for_o his_o null_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n be_v just_o say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 6._o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o lawlessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o together_o with_o or_o beside_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o god_n will_v he_o honour_v mauzzim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la ditione_n grotius_n render_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n the_o latin_a read_v in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o seat_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n super_fw-la basin_n ejus_fw-la as_o if_o that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o mauzzim_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o honour_n intend_v therein_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n the_o sense_n therefore_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o mauzzim_n though_o in_o pretence_n of_o worship_v thereby_o the_o true_a god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a statue_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v costly_a and_o precious_a as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o together_o with_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a stranger_n among_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o will_v he_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o mauzzim_n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o daemon_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o for_o these_o mauzzim_n be_v they_o namely_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o idolatrize_a empire_n turn_v into_o daemon_n which_o be_v here_o call_v mauzzim_n by_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a prevision_n of_o god_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v for_o sense_n the_o very_a language_n of_o those_o that_o by_o too_o superstitious_a a_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o saint_n bring_v in_o this_o daemon-worship_n place_v a_o more_o sensible_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o their_o relic_n and_o protection_n then_o in_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n himself_o these_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_n fortress_n wall_n bulwark_n guard_n protector_n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o mauzzim_n do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n so_o easy_o do_v the_o sense_n flow_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o saint-worship_n who_o though_o christ_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o go_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o religious_a worship_n 7._o which_o this_o last_o verse_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o also_o in_o those_o word_n so_o artificial_o couch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v of_o the_o mauzzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v joint-tenant_n which_o hold_v be_v the_o holy_a house_n church_n chapel_n monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_v in_o allusion_n to_o mauzzim_n which_o have_v a_o warlike_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v military_a protector_n and_o champion_n who_o house_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v erect_v temple_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o christ_n be_v indigitated_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a god_n he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v of_o a_o stock_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o never_o the_o nation_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o before_o so_o singular_o significant_a be_v this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o condign_a honour_n save_v that_o they_o shall_v share_v part_n thereof_o among_o the_o mauzzim_n and_o make_v they_o also_o ruler_n over_o the_o empire_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v pretend_v one_o saint_n be_v constitute_v patron_n or_o protector_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n another_o of_o another_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 4._o declare_v 8._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o sense_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n man_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon-worship_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mauzzim_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_o answerable_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v see_v it_o as_o also_o a_o
that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o afford_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v time_n for_o obscure_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n to_o fly_v away_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n so_o stout_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n any_o long_o within_o these_o shady_a covert_n nevertheless_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 30._o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o with_o circumcision_n nor_o any_o other_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o speak_v very_o triumphant_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o 8_o verse_n to_o the_o verse_n before_o recite_v in_o which_o paragraph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o coloss._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n seem_v most_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n that_o these_o be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o null_v by_o his_o death_n but_o for_o that_o law_n which_o be_v pure_o moral_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o rescue_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o by_o clear_a gloss_n which_o interpretation_n agree_v the_o best_a both_o with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 20._o if_o you_o be_v then_o dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_v to_o ordinance_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o ceremonial_a imposition_n of_o man_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o taste_v not_o touch_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o not_o unlike_o those_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o term_v the_o seduce_a 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o suggest_v by_o they_o over_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o triumph_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o tread_v they_o down_o be_v suppose_v to_o trample_v upon_o their_o ordinance_n those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o they_o envious_o and_o insult_o entangle_v poor_a mankind_n withal_o and_o little_o better_a than_o such_o will_v the_o judaical_a ceremony_n themselves_o be_v account_v when_o have_v be_v once_o abrogate_a by_o god_n through_o christ_n they_o be_v again_o reinforce_v by_o new_a imposer_n for_o that_o zeal_n that_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n for_o the_o drive_v on_o superstitious_a ordinance_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v rational_o conceive_v to_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o active_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3._o like_o to_o this_o of_o the_o colossian_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o 14._o chap._n 2._o 14._o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o former_a and_o by_o both_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v 9_o dan._n 9_o predict_v and_o that_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o religion_n that_o will_v instruct_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v none_o more_o perfect_a to_o succeed_v 4._o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o earnest_a upon_o the_o point_n in_o that_o debate_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o 10._o act._n 15._o 10._o the_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v where_o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v namely_o ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la illum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la ritualium_fw-la as_o grotius_n have_v note_v and_o superad_v and_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n roundly_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o so_o industrious_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o christ_n fling_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o wearisome_a burden_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o eradicate_v idolatry_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o null_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n thereof_o as_o a_o troublesome_a and_o useless_a incumberment_n upon_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n summary_o propose_v 2._o the_o several_a ground_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o paternal_a title_n 3._o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o how_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v call_v father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o second_o from_o that_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n plain_a of_o themselves_o 5._o the_o divine_a life_n with_o its_o root_n and_o branch_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o upon_o religious_a pretence_n do_v real_o supplant_v all_o the_o grand_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o privative_a or_o positive_a be_v mathematical_o manifest_a to_o be_v that_o notorious_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o the_o method_n of_o pursue_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o large_o 8._o the_o falseness_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 9_o the_o author_n be_v serious_a desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o description_n may_v be_v peruse_v without_o prejudice_n and_o acknowledge_v without_o tergiversation_n by_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v 1._o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o say_v and_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v either_o by_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n do_v so_o eminent_o reside_v or_o by_o promote_a the_o increase_n thereof_o both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v to_o a_o due_a height_n where_o it_o be_v and_o get_v foot_v among_o those_o where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v leaven_v not_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o with_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o enliven_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o honour_n and_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v chief_o in_o these_o five_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o one_o only_a religious_a worship_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 10._o the_o like_a also_o be_v manifest_o infer_v from_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o questionless_a be_v understand_v of_o religious_a worship_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n latria_n and_o dulia_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o little_a so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n alone_o nor_o can_v the_o arrian_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v just_o deem_v idolater_n nor_o nestorius_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n then_o one_o for_o neither_o nestorius_n nor_o the_o arrian_n can_v mean_v by_o that_o worship_n they_o give_v christ_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_n for_o that_o have_v be_v express_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o they_o so_o obstinate_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v namely_o the_o true_a god_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n and_o s._n cyril_n and_o as_o many_o else_o as_o judge_v the_o arrian_n idolater_n and_o nestorius_n a_o anthropolatra_n do_v plain_o give_v witness_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v but_o one._n 11._o nor_o can_v that_o affectionate_a respect_n we_o show_v either_o to_o the_o bible_n when_o we_o kiss_v it_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n or_o his_o priest_n and_o faithful_a minister_n when_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o such_o disturb_v our_o account_n or_o pretend_v to_o a_o example_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o religious_a either_o respect_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o that_o out_o of_o that_o religious_a respect_n and_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n himself_o another_o emerge_n towards_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o quite_o of_o another_o kind_n to_o person_n civil_a but_o to_o inanimate_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o person_n that_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v scarce_o any_o boldness_n to_o adventure_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o species_n of_o respect_n less_o than_o civil_a but_o difference_n be_v where_o we_o have_v no_o name_n to_o call_v they_o by_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o absurd_a to_o infer_v because_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o a_o religious_a regard_n i_o bear_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o this_o to_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v also_o a_o religious_a reverence_n or_o respect_n as_o to_o infer_v because_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o that_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o respect_n she_o bear_v to_o her_o husband_n have_v also_o from_o thence_o which_o otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o affection_n for_o his_o spaniel_n that_o that_o affection_n or_o respect_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o spaniel_n shall_v either_o be_v or_o be_v call_v a_o conjugal_a affection_n which_o be_v harsh_a and_o ridiculous_a at_o first_o sight_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o right_a distribution_n of_o worship_n into_o its_o kind_n 2._o the_o definition_n of_o religious_a worship_n 3._o that_o the_o exhibit_v of_o honour_n to_o any_o undue_a object_n though_o force_o or_o feign_o by_o sign_n appropriate_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n be_v palpable_a idolatry_n 4._o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n or_o specific_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n no_o dulia_n nor_o hyperdulia_fw-la but_o all_o latria_n 5._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o direct_v it_o towards_o it_o as_o a_o circumstance_n but_o as_o a_o object_n and_o therefore_o the_o misapplication_n thereof_o as_o to_o a_o object_n be_v requisite_a to_o idolatry_n 6._o but_o not_o that_o this_o application_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o 7._o that_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a 8._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v but_o one_o make_v every_o application_n thereof_o to_o what_o be_v not_o god_n idolatry_n 9_o that_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n prove_v every_o creature_n uncapable_a of_o religious_a worship_n 1._o wherefore_o we_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o oneness_n of_o religious_a worship_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o more_o true_a and_o logical_a distribution_n of_o honour_n or_o worship_n then_o what_o be_v above_o produce_v divide_v it_o immediate_o first_o into_o religious_a and_o civil_a and_o then_o civil_a into_o political_n oeconomical_a and_o moral_a and_o political_n again_o into_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o else_o into_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a either_o term_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o moral_a worship_n i_o understand_v such_o honour_n or_o respect_n as_o pass_n from_o private_a man_n one_o to_o another_o or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o private_a upon_o account_n of_o moral_a worth_n such_o as_o liberality_n wisdom_n fidelity_n and_o the_o like_a the_o rest_n the_o very_a word_n will_v interpret_v nor_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o but_o the_o first_o namely_o religious_a worship_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o nature_n whereof_o i_o have_v take_v all_o these_o pain_n hitherto_o 2._o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v right_o define_v thus_o a_o devotional_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n or_o excellency_n of_o god_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n appropriate_v to_o that_o end_n or_o purpose_n namely_o of_o external_o signify_v our_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n or_o excellency_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o the_o most_o general_a definition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o religious_a worship_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v place_v in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n daemon_n image_n and_o the_o like_a be_v true_o irreligion_n idolatry_n or_o superstition_n but_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v religious_a worship_n than_o vice_n virtue_n injustice_n justice_n or_o cowardice_n fortitude_n whatever_o abuse_v of_o the_o word_n may_v have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o unskilful_a and_o inconsiderate_a 3._o now_o since_o the_o give_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o religious_a worship_n in_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devotional_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a eminency_n by_o certain_a appropriate_a sign_n significative_a of_o this_o our_o agnition_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o evident_a that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o devotional_a acknowledgement_n by_o these_o sign_n make_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la idolatry_n nay_o though_o these_o appropriate_a sign_n be_v use_v without_o devotion_n by_o the_o party_n towards_o the_o suppose_a object_n which_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n and_o true_a because_o a_o plenary_a pravity_n or_o defect_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o a_o vicious_a action_n and_o be_v intend_v only_o by_o other_o man_n to_o be_v direct_v thither_o or_o only_o be_v interpretable_a by_o custom_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v it_o be_v idolatry_n notwithstanding_o or_o else_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o man_n nor_o need_v any_o either_o jew_n or_o christian_n to_o have_v scruple_v the_o fling_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o any_o pagan-deity_n no_o not_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v whole_a hecatomb_n to_o they_o if_o their_o purse_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o and_o whoever_o die_v martyr_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v rather_o to_o their_o madness_n or_o folly_n then_o to_o any_o true_a and_o solid_a piety_n wherefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n though_o it_o be_v extort_a by_o fear_n and_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n give_v not_o assent_v thereto_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o impostor_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o assent_n go_v not_o along_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n 4._o and_o if_o
and_o foul_a lust_n and_o bloody_a wrath_n and_o zeal_n for_o those_o idol_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o enrage_a gallant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o mistress_n must_v rule_v and_o overrun_v all_o the_o crasseness_n i_o say_v of_o these_o superstition_n leave_v the_o mind_n unmortified_a and_o unilluminate_v but_o raise_v a_o zeal_n for_o they_o both_o ignorant_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a which_o methinks_v be_v a_o sad_a condition_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o 4._o but_o that_o this_o bestial_a rage_n accompany_v the_o love_n of_o idol_n to_o omit_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n large_o write_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o despise_v or_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatry_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o idolatry_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n will_v natural_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v real_o devote_v to_o it_o to_o the_o like_a cruel_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o though_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bear_n or_o wolf_n seem_v more_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o beast_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o circe_n that_o metamorphosis_n man_n into_o these_o savage_a shape_n few_o or_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o injure_v their_o humane_a body_n what_o a_o mischievous_a circe_n then_o be_v idolatry_n that_o transform_v the_o mind_n into_o such_o beastly_a salvageness_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o close_a a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n very_o often_o intimate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o 27._o ch._n 1._o 26_o 27._o because_o the_o heathen_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o rather_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n the_o woman_n change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v meet_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o build_n of_o 24._o ch._n 14._o 24._o high_a place_n and_o image_n present_o be_v subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o obvious_a where_o even_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v link_v together_o with_o idolatry_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicable_a thing_n that_o where_o idolatry_n seize_v most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v there_o be_v most_o rife_o also_o 6._o but_o methinks_v i_o be_o too_o favourable_a in_o my_o charge_n against_o idolatry_n while_o i_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o only_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o these_o but_o enlarge_v they_o also_o to_o dissimulation_n theft_n unfaithfulness_n tumult_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o 27._o not_o ch._n 14._o 16_o 27._o for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a epistle_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o but_o very_o rational_o conclude_v for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o knowledge_n so_o god_n say_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n man_n of_o evil_a machination_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n devoid_a of_o judgement_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o their_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n for_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o this_o heinous_a sin_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o call_v out_o the_o affection_n to_o such_o gross_a and_o unfitting_a object_n do_v natural_o lay_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n asleep_a and_o extinguish_v the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o renew_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a love_n and_o in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unpolluted_a spirit_n unspotted_a of_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a world_n whence_o the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o overflow_a it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o consideration_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o mischief_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v after_o i_o have_v but_o brief_o intimate_v one_o mischief_n more_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o idolater_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v most_o sensible_a and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o will_v assure_o attend_v all_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o debauch_v she_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la transform_v she_o who_o shall_v approve_v herself_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o abhor_a condition_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o great_a agony_n and_o aggrievance_n of_o spirit_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o by_o behold_v such_o abominable_a practice_n beside_o their_o personal_a unsafety_n and_o danger_n of_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o those_o hard_a trial_n and_o disquiet_v solicitude_n that_o natural_o will_v attempt_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o and_o final_o the_o actual_a injury_n reproach_n imprisonment_n and_o multifarious_a death_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v to_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a abomination_n 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a grand_a mischief_n behind_o and_o exceed_v considerable_a do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o her_o spread_a and_o propagate_a herself_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o whatsoever_o nation_n or_o people_n or_o part_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n become_v immediate_o thereby_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o enjoin_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v anti-apostolical_a run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a title_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v as_o anti-apostolical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wherefore_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n of_o
god_n to_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o questionless_a in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o act_n by_o authority_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o but_o that_o because_o every_o civil_a controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a determinative_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a controversy_n that_o emerge_n among_o christian_n about_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o lame_a illation_n for_o civil_a controversy_n can_v be_v undecided_a without_o injury_n to_o some_o party_n but_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o not_o have_v those_o unprofitable_a at_o least_o unnecessary_a question_n determine_v for_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o several_a opinion_n without_o wrong_v one_o another_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n nay_o the_o decide_n such_o controversy_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v a_o vast_a wrong_n to_o one_o party_n it_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o streightning_n their_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o infallible_a judge_n that_o impose_v his_o determination_n on_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n for_o any_o such_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unappointable_a by_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a decision_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o superior_a to_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a this_o seem_v a_o big_a difficulty_n at_o first_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o command_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o beroean_n also_o be_v commend_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 3._o act_n 17._o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n even_o a_o inspire_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o for_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n any_o such_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v hoodwink_v by_o any_o lest_o the_o blind_a 14._o matt._n 15._o 14._o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 8._o but_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o reason_n itself_o do_v plain_o commissionate_a private_a spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o these_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v above_o all_o measure_n ridiculous_a they_o must_v convince_v the_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o apostolical_a one_o for_o to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n be_v a_o madness_n to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o all_o man_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o he_o they_o will_v convince_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a already_o though_o not_o of_o their_o church_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o argue_v from_o which_o the_o disputant_n appeal_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v over_o if_o his_o interpretation_n or_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a he_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v appeal_v unto_o whether_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o make_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n they_o will_v convince_v they_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o so_o imply_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o affair_n call_v that_o in_o he_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o you_o please_v 9_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v too_o reproachful_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o simple-hearted_n who_o have_v no_o private_a design_n but_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 20._o man_n prov._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psell._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a character_n and_o ingenuous_a sentiment_n of_o indispensable_a truth_n and_o morality_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v of_o old_a seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v hardly_o obliterated_a quite_o in_o any_o and_o be_v necessary_o continue_v and_o that_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sincere_a i_o say_v such_o a_o life_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o judge_n in_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o as_o every_o one_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v unbiased_a nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o case_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o praeco_n of_o a_o court._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a spirit_n but_o that_o rather_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v certain_o understand_v they_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o indelible_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la have_v write_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o according_a to_o partial_a interest_n and_o deprave_a desire_n the_o sentence_n of_o thousand_o nay_o of_o million_o of_o such_o judge_n be_v more_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a man_n that_o pronounce_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 10._o now_o for_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o make_v a_o man_n self_n superior_a to_o the_o
not_o secure_a from_o but_o do_v actual_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a error_n 15._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n but_o if_o avarice_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n seize_v upon_o the_o guide_n thereof_o she_o may_v also_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n and_o blindness_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n betimes_o which_o be_v not_o only_o totter_v but_o almost_o universal_o lapse_v into_o that_o overspreading_a heresy_n of_o arrianism_n to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o that_o while_o she_o do_v stand_v she_o stand_v upon_o her_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o wise_a but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o error_n and_o overrun_v therewith_o unless_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a holiness_n clear_v her_o eye_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o be_v benight_a in_o such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o true_o if_o she_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o she_o to_o awake_v and_o consider_v if_o after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o affluency_n of_o all_o thing_n she_o have_v not_o grow_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o cast_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behind_o her_o back_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a carnal_a law_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o her_o own_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v she_o may_v err_v in_o what_o she_o have_v err_v to_o define_v be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n 16._o we_o have_v full_o defeat_v that_o figment_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o downfall_n our_o opposer_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o bewail_v unless_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v illiterate_a as_o if_o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o build_v on_o this_o of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o and_o have_v agree_v in_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o firm_a foundation_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unfailing_a conveier_n of_o down_o to_o posterity_n without_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o unfailingness_n of_o which_o conveyance_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v may_v be_v a_o more_o intricate_a business_n then_o what_o every_o vulgar_a man_n can_v make_v out_o to_o himself_o though_o infinite_o less_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o will_v appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o community_n be_v infallible_a nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o prove_v itself_o a_o church_n much_o less_o a_o infallible_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a of_o all_o as_o floribellus_fw-la as_o cael._n secund_n curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la he_o say_v well_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la credet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la sine_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 17._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v explode_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o supercilious_o deride_v by_o some_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o 10._o john_n 6._o &_o ch_n 10._o father_n draw_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o discern_a spirit_n in_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v 5._o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o voice_n the_o call_v or_o whistle_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o a_o immediate_a sense_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o who_o speech_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v salvation_n and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o same_o word_n of_o salvation_n still_o which_o be_v in_o those_o holy_a record_n serious_o and_o zealous_o urge_v by_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o upright_a belief_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o it_o with_o humane_a device_n will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_v will_v be_v win_v to_o a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o very_a breath_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n though_o many_o subtle_a sophister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v by_o crafty_a and_o perverse_a reason_v entangle_v they_o and_o nonplus_n they_o in_o outward_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o indissoluble_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o humane_a literature_n nor_o by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o reason_n and_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n 18._o which_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o solid_a and_o firm_a discernment_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n of_o old_a have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o gloss_n be_v marvellous_a solid_a namely_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n and_o more_o deep_a philosophical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n the_o next_o be_v knowledge_n suppose_v of_o antiquity_n history_n the_o compare_v of_o prophecy_n and_o help_v of_o the_o exterior_a humane_a literature_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o language_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o comprise_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v as_o well_o general_a as_o more_o necessary_a who_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v already_o namely_o a_o immediate_a adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o reside_v in_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o sensible_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v where_o he_o call_v they_o for_o these_o by_o a_o ineffable_a sympathy_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v their_o true_a shepherd_n call_n though_o they_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o hireling_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v whence_o we_o further_o see_v that_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o
the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o urge_v and_o most_o frequent_o come_v into_o practice_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v plain_o tend_v to_o the_o either_o honour_n power_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o i_o say_v will_v strike_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o make_n the_o world_n infidel_n or_o believer_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o witty_a invention_n of_o so_o many_o fictitious_a story_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o hamper_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o governable_a but_o so_o shape_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o such_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v continued_o display_v the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o mispractice_n and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v they_o 4._o three_o this_o also_o will_v oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v always_o doubtful_a of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v the_o fetch_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n mind_n as_o some_o deceitful_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n do_v their_o body_n in_o such_o a_o unsound_a and_o valetudinarious_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o depend_v the_o more_o upon_o they_o or_o because_o they_o mix_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v firm_o believe_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a point_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o maâ—…_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v repute_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o gross_a falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o equal_a right_n of_o entire_a reception_n with_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o further_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o place_n whatever_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o her_o own_o infallibility_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v derive_v both_o a_o opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o belief_n upon_o her_o nurseling_n they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o what_o we_o have_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v already_o to_o be_v hollow_a and_o ruinous_a but_o it_o be_v their_o only_a shift_n and_o refuge_n to_o make_v their_o infallibility_n the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v no_o recommendation_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a at_o the_o bottom_n upon_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v instead_o of_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n be_v content_a with_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a one_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroy_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o vertiginous_a fluctuation_n of_o mind_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o 5._o four_o that_o principle_n also_o tend_v to_o the_o ruine_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v that_o without_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o misordination_n or_o misconsecration_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o person_n thus_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v be_v atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n not_o intend_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n able_a to_o turn_v all_o man_n sceptic_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o position_n absolute_o against_o inward_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o his_o own_o whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o immediate_a to_o a_o man_n then_o inward_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sophistry_n ever_o to_o confute_v 6._o wherefore_o though_o this_o position_n may_v be_v spiteful_o level_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o execution_n it_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o considerate_a be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o small_a much_o like_a that_o peevish_a supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o church_n that_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o nothing_o a_o excellent_a hypothesis_n indeed_o be_v it_o but_o true_a and_o such_o as_o will_v effectual_o recommend_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o can_v be_v have_v for_o love_n or_o money_n by_o who_o they_o may_v close_o compact_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n together_o as_o with_o cramp_n of_o iron_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o the_o theorem_fw-la which_o will_v of_o itself_o fall_v asunder_o into_o dust_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o what_o will_v supplant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v both_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o attempt_n though_o weak_a tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o universal_a scepticism_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o deluge_n the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v also_o drown_v and_o perish_v with_o all_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o ark_n leave_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o work_n and_o absorptive_a wave_n of_o this_o reciprocate_a euripus_n 7._o but_o sixthly_a and_o i_o shall_v now_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v not_o only_o ill-meant_a but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o successful_a efficacy_n for_o make_v the_o world_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glut_n of_o they_o with_o lie_v miracle_n and_o gull_n of_o they_o with_o delusion_n and_o cozen_a device_n call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n or_o by_o what_o other_o fine_a name_n you_o please_v for_o the_o falsehood_n be_v once_o discover_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n then_o upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o propound_v i_o say_v if_o they_o once_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o forgery_n and_o guileful_a fiction_n in_o any_o point_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n how_o can_v this_o fail_v of_o shake_v or_o rather_o ruine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n how_o ruinous_a then_o must_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v where_o such_o lie_n and_o figment_n be_v frequent_a and_o almost_o as_o frequent_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o nasute_n certain_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n must_v break_v in_o upon_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bank_n 8._o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a instance_n of_o these_o impudent_a figment_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o such_o a_o saint_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o walk_v four_o or_o five_o mile_n with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o rest_v himself_o every_o mile_n end_n to_o take_v breath_n at_o his_o open_a weasen-pipe_n that_o another_o saint_n be_v hospitable_o entertain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o cow_n and_o a_o calf_n restore_v they_o again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o master_n meadow_n that_o by_o another_o saint_n the_o devil_n be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n busy_o write_v down_o man_n sin_n in_o a_o parchment_n which_o be_v something_o too_o scant_o he_o stretch_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hold_n drip_v knock_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o a_o certain_a she-saint_n be_v swallow_v by_o a_o dragon_n she_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o dragon_n belly_n burst_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o its_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o kiss_n of_o some_o over-affectionate_a female_n it_o
prophetical_a prediction_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o natural_a shame_n and_o modesty_n beside_o superinduce_v institutes_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a policy_n upon_o that_o impetuous_a propension_n of_o experiment_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n that_o so_o strong_a inclination_n may_v not_o be_v gratify_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o some_o tedious_a attendance_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prelibation_n of_o enjoyment_n may_v in_o both_o case_n lengthen_v out_o the_o pleasure_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o obscurity_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hint_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o divine_a prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v easy_o or_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fulfiller_n of_o they_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v when_o it_o may_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o prefigure_v as_o will_v bear_v too_o hard_o against_o that_o free_a principle_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v unless_o thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n determine_v his_o way_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o so_o plain_a a_o divine_a prediction_n as_o shall_v certain_o inform_v the_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o act_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o destruction_n or_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n conspicuous_a and_o infallible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v that_o odious_a person_n that_o so_o ill_a a_o fate_n must_v attend_v will_v without_o all_o doubt_n unless_o god_n shall_v use_v a_o strong_a force_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n cause_v he_o to_o decline_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o make_v he_o omit_v any_o such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o be_v prefigure_v by_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deface_v the_o characteristic_n of_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o for_o example_n if_o s._n john_n have_v say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o do_v understand_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a hierarchy_n adhere_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o ecumenical_a prelate_n will_v not_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o change_v his_o seven-hilled_n see_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o man_n at_o who_o the_o prophecy_n point_v at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v mysterium_fw-la upon_o the_o pope_n crown_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a that_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o vision_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o if_o instead_o of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o twenty_o five_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v affect_v that_o number_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o let_v he_o act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_v these_o divine_a oracle_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o so_o plain_a and_o naked_a a_o manner_n and_o yet_o bring_v about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o 3._o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n concern_v the_o church_n communicate_v to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o may_v tend_v to_o her_o prejudice_n it_o be_v ordinary_o unsafe_a to_o let_v a_o adversary_n get_v intelligence_n of_o our_o consultation_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o those_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o attempt_v she_o and_o oppose_v she_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v the_o great_a abettor_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n a_o eximious_a instance_n whereof_o be_v that_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o mr._n mede_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n how_o the_o devil_n who_o of_o old_a have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o mathematics_n as_o to_o puzzle_v the_o athenian_n by_o the_o problem_n of_o double_v the_o cube_n compute_v the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o inward_a which_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o 1260_o to_o 365_o or_o thereabouts_o present_o conclude_v that_o christianity_n will_v continue_v but_o 365_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o paganism_n will_v up_o again_o and_o therefore_o adorn_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o oracle_n by_o this_o steal_a but_o misunderstand_v prediction_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v give_v it_o out_o according_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v hinder_v man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o i_o think_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o enigmatical_a cover_n and_o be_v make_v of_o uncertain_a interpretation_n by_o undeterminable_a lubricity_n till_o either_o event_n or_o some_o faithful_a interpreter_n more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v by_o god_n shall_v give_v their_o clear_a solution_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o art_n of_o obscure_a prediction_n wherein_o it_o consist_v though_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o as_o great_a a_o share_n thereof_o as_o may_v at_o least_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a design_n which_o i_o shall_v comprise_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o few_o prophetic_a figure_n or_o scheme_n which_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o call_v diorismus_n hylasmus_n henopoeia_fw-la zoopoeia_fw-la israelismus_fw-la ellipsis_n metalepsis_n homonymia_fw-la antichronismus_fw-la icasmus_n most_o of_o which_o do_v as_o well_o embellish_v and_o adorn_v the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o prophecy_n as_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o inward_a sense_n of_o they_o 5._o diorismus_n be_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n as_o polish_v the_o outward_a letter_n with_o a_o appear_a sense_n of_o a_o very_a exact_a and_o determinate_a account_n of_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o number_v proportion_n or_o specification_n which_o do_v the_o more_o strong_o strike_v the_o fancy_n as_o a_o object_n settle_v and_o unmoved_a make_v a_o strong_a impress_n upon_o the_o sight_n then_o that_o which_o be_v flit_a as_o ordinary_a experience_n tell_v we_o so_o any_o determinate_a conception_n do_v more_o vigorous_o and_o palpable_o affect_v the_o mind_n then_o what_o be_v more_o general_a and_o undeterminate_a a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o this_o figure_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o apocal._n 2._o you_o shall_v have_v the_o affliction_n of_o ten_o day_n where_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o figurative_o by_o a_o diorismus_n and_o to_o be_v a_o modest_a subinsinuation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a persecution_n as_o be_v intimate_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v vatablus_n and_o drusius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o ten_o be_v put_v for_o many_o which_o sense_n if_o the_o ten_o horn_n on_o the_o beast_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o admit_v that_o meaning_n though_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o industry_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o find_v just_a ten_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o may_v the_o more_o potent_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a while_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o that_o condition_n be_v only_o intimate_v of_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n enjoy_v sovereign_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v just_a so_o many_o or_o so_o few_o any_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v only_o the_o square_n of_o 12_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n signify_v symbolical_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o that_o company_n but_o not_o their_o determinate_a number_n no_o more_o than_o 666_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n i_o suspect_v also_o that_o those_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o great_a earthquake_n apocal._n 11._o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o prophetic_a diorismus_n but_o what_o the_o
genuine_a sense_n be_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v cast_v in_o a_o four_o example_n the_o 1260_o day_n they_o be_v but_o the_o diduction_n of_o those_o large_a measure_n of_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o forty_o two_o month_n into_o more_o numerous_a part_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o vary_a of_o the_o phrase_n and_o for_o the_o polish_n of_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o such_o a_o determinate_a number_v of_o those_o time_n or_o month_n into_o 1260_o day_n then_o that_o it_o do_v challenge_v our_o expectation_n to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o a_o prophetic_a day_n one_o day_n in_o so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o voluminous_a a_o transaction_n be_v not_o considerable_a and_o of_o small_a use_n the_o epocha_n also_o be_v uncertain_a from_o whence_o the_o time_n exact_o be_v to_o commence_v beside_o what_o mr._n mede_n have_v hint_v that_o vary_v of_o the_o time_n into_o month_n and_o into_o day_n respect_v the_o work_n of_o light_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o their_o continuance_n who_o be_v under_o the_o principality_n of_o light_n be_v reckon_v by_o day_n but_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o principality_n of_o darkness_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o governess_n of_o the_o night_n be_v reckon_v by_o month_n wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v not_o without_o ground_n imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o latitude_n of_o reckon_n in_o this_o solution_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o 42_o month_n into_o 126_o decade_n of_o day_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o month_n and_o that_o any_o variation_n above_o or_o within_o that_o exceed_v not_o a_o decad_n break_v no_o square_n divine_a prophecy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v compute_v event_n to_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o a_o hour_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o humane_a curiosity_n but_o for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o church_n the_o witness_n also_o lie_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v a_o eximious_a example_n of_o this_o numeral_a diorism_n but_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v 6._o and_o last_o the_o five_o month_n allot_v to_o the_o locust_n for_o torment_a man_n i_o must_v confess_v upon_o better_a consideration_n i_o do_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o diorismus_n 9_o rev._n 9_o also_o and_o to_o signify_v mere_o symbolical_o not_o arithmetical_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o saracenical_a kingdom_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o more_o notable_a interval_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o caliphate_n of_o the_o abasidae_n 9_o see_v mr._n mede_n comment_n apocalypt_v upon_o chap._n 9_o at_o bagdad_n to_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o togrulbeck_n be_v neither_o exact_o twice_o five_o month_n of_o year_n nor_o this_o double_n of_o the_o five_o month_n sufficient_o ground_v from_o the_o time_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o same_o number_n twice_o in_o prophecy_n or_o history_n do_v not_o warrant_v the_o addition_n of_o they_o to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a sum_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o particular_n nor_o last_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v indigitate_v 300_o year_n by_o those_o twice_o five_o month_n whenas_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n be_v much_o long_o as_o well_o as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o caliphate_n at_o bagdad_n not_o adequate_a that_o infestation_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o saracen_n from_o the_o year_n 830_o to_o 980_o have_v be_v more_o plausible_a if_o it_o have_v be_v commensurate_a but_o it_o extend_v beyond_o the_o year_n 980._o for_o anno_fw-la 1001_o the_o saracen_n be_v expel_v capua_n by_o otho_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n they_o besiege_v salernum_n in_o the_o year_n 1008_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o barium_n and_o capua_n in_o the_o year_n 1017_o they_o invade_v italy_n again_o beside_o other_o fight_n and_o trouble_v afterward_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o five_o month_n of_o year_n will_v not_o be_v well_o applicable_a to_o their_o molestation_n of_o italy_n neither_o though_o i_o think_v mr._n mede_n have_v make_v thing_n look_v as_o handsome_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o attempt_n be_v as_o well_o needless_a as_o unsuccessfull_a for_o there_o be_v exact_o no_o determinate_a time_n intend_v by_o these_o five_o month_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o elegant_a diorism_n respect_v the_o type_n which_o be_v locust_n who_o continuance_n in_o life_n not_o reach_v to_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n it_o be_v fit_a by_o a_o antichronismus_n to_o number_v by_o month_n and_o what_o number_n fit_a than_o five_o not_o only_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o incompleteness_n as_o ribera_n suggest_v and_o those_o locust_n be_v say_v only_o to_o torment_v not_o kill_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n which_o according_a to_o pliny_n aristotle_n and_o other_o naturalist_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n about_o five_o month_n so_o that_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o number_n be_v not_o mere_o into_o such_o a_o antichronismus_n where_o the_o figurative_a number_n will_v determinate_a the_o true_a but_o also_o into_o a_o diorismus_n where_o this_o accuracy_n be_v express_v in_o the_o cortex_fw-la but_o not_o intend_v in_o the_o inward_a meaning_n which_o scheme_n be_v here_o use_v with_o a_o special_a elegancy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o reflection_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o note_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o type_n 7._o but_o why_o these_o kind_n of_o diorism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o accuracy_n in_o the_o inside_n of_o these_o prophecy_n as_o there_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o outside_n be_v a_o problem_n too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v into_o but_o not_o altogether_o inextricable_a with_o those_o that_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o cabbalistick_a style_n and_o also_o thorough_o consider_v how_o shy_a providence_n be_v of_o bear_v too_o hard_o against_o that_o free_a principle_n in_o man_n by_o necessary_o determine_v what_o be_v more_o natural_o leave_v loose_a to_o play_v of_o itself_o and_o use_v its_o own_o free_a agency_n 8._o which_o also_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o that_o period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o take_n of_o bagdad_n by_o togrulbeck_n to_o the_o sack_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mahomet_n the_o second_o for_o though_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v just_a 396_o year_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v make_v good_a out_o of_o elmachinus_n the_o arabian_a historian_n yet_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prophecy_n 15._o prophecy_n apocal._n 9_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o general_o interpreter_n observe_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o readiness_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v whether_o at_o a_o day_n month_n or_o year_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o we_o call_v a_o hour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o article_n prefix_v may_v intimate_v it_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o only_o and_o the_o sense_n may_v have_v be_v ready_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v whether_o day_n month_n or_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v ready_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a at_o that_o season_n that_o be_v indigitated_a by_o both_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n which_o will_v be_v no_o indication_n at_o all_o but_o by_o add_v of_o they_o together_o which_o then_o make_v up_o 396_o day_n which_o stylo_n prophetico_fw-la be_v so_o many_o year_n which_o answer_v exquisite_o to_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sure_a stake_n to_o fix_v down_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o these_o horseman_n we_o know_v to_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o prophecy_n appertain_v and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o locust_n whence_o the_o note_n of_o their_o time_n more_o than_o by_o way_n of_o diorism_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o more_o needless_a 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n
by_o their_o recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o that_o blind_a bondage_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n that_o the_o concinnity_n be_v marvellous_a to_o consider_v the_o type_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v within_o these_o last_o age_n in_o break_v from_o that_o tyrannical_a bondage_n of_o the_o italian_a pharaoh_n but_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o be_v infinite_a 6._o the_o next_o obscure_v scheme_n be_v ellipsis_n which_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n or_o word_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v the_o sense_n example_n of_o ellipse_n occur_v everywhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o psalm_n job_n and_o other_o book_n but_o by_o a_o ellipsis_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o mere_o the_o defect_n of_o something_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n but_o such_o a_o artificial_a defect_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o sense_n seem_v complete_a without_o the_o supplement_n understand_v for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o these_o apocalyptick_a vision_n especial_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o seem_v very_o trim_a and_o express_v very_o complete_a and_o articulate_v in_o the_o very_a outward_a cortex_fw-la as_o a_o book_n that_o have_v some_o please_a embellishment_n on_o the_o backside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o truth_n within_o 7._o which_o i_o little_a doubt_n but_o may_v be_v allude_v to_o in_o that_o expression_n concern_v this_o volume_n of_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v revel_v 5._o 1._o write_v within_o and_o without_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o cabbalistick_a mystery_n touch_v which_o tradition_n parmenides_n have_v get_v that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a traditionary_a knowledge_n the_o one_o truth_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o daniel_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o his_o enigmatical_a vision_n the_o other_o type_n or_o parable_n accommodate_v to_o the_o conceit_n and_o gust_n of_o the_o vulgar_a s._n hierom_n also_o rupertus_n and_o several_a other_o understand_v this_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o a_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n grotius_n pretend_v the_o text_n be_v not_o right_o commae_v but_o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n write_a within_o and_o seal_v on_o the_o backside_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o book_n write_v on_o the_o backside_n and_o seal_v within_o so_o unfortunate_a a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o great_a hugo_n even_o in_o lesser_a matter_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 8._o the_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o ellipse_n we_o have_v describe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o example_n exod._n 3._o where_o moses_n ask_v god_n his_o name_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o which_o be_v a_o elliptical_a speech_n and_o full_o supply_v be_v my_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o something_o like_o this_o be_v that_o also_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 1._o 4._o apocalypse_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o ellipse_n be_v such_o that_o they_o discover_v the_o defect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o apocal._n 17._o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o seem_v a_o smooth_a entire_a sense_n in_o the_o exterior_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n whenas_o no_o good_a sense_n at_o all_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v conceive_v some_o such_o ellipsis_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o express_a have_v lay_v this_o mystery_n over-open_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n conceal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o careful_o lock_v up_o in_o this_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n of_o which_o text_n more_o full_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la be_v the_o diversity_n of_o signification_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o symbol_n whereof_o one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v else_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n which_o homonymia_fw-la may_v fall_v out_o ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la and_o be_v of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o ordinary_a homonymia_fw-la of_o word_n who_o sense_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n will_v determine_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o make_v up_o a_o more_o graceful_a insculpture_n upon_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o a_o vision_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o suspect_v that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o vision_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v 1260_o year_n nay_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v so_o i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v more_o than_o suspect_v be_o indeed_o well_o assure_v in_o my_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o their_o signify_v also_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a event_n will_v better_o determine_v which_o if_o they_o do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o simple_a homonymia_fw-la in_o this_o symbol_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a but_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o metalepsis_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n whereby_o a_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v transfer_v or_o communicate_v to_o some_o eminent_a person_n mere_o or_o at_o least_o main_o because_o the_o place_n and_o time_n be_v coincident_a with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o thing_n this_o scheme_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v very_o poetical_a but_o not_o unelegant_a nor_o unusual_a like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o virgil_n candidus_n auratis_fw-la aperit_fw-la cùm_fw-la cornibus_fw-la annum_fw-la taurus_n and_o again_o libra_n dies_fw-la somnique_fw-la pares_fw-la ubi_fw-la fecerat_fw-la horas_fw-la where_o taurus_n and_o libra_n because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n have_v attribute_v to_o they_o or_o transfer_v upon_o they_o those_o effect_n which_o real_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v only_a and_o not_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n that_o one_o example_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 6._o 4._o apocalypse_v will_v make_v good_a who_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n whenas_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n there_o will_v be_v very_o furious_a kill_a and_o slay_v in_o the_o empire_n though_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o as_o if_o the_o text_n on_o purpose_n do_v cast_v in_o that_o key_n for_o the_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v judicious_o observe_v who_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o think_v take_v all_o thing_n together_o for_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o this_o present_a prophetic_a figure_n i_o have_v set_v down_o 11._o antichronismus_n be_v a_o obscurative_fw-it scheme_n in_o prophecy_n which_o set_v down_o one_o measure_n of_o time_n for_o another_o as_o a_o week_n for_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o daniel_n a_o month_n for_o thirty_o year_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o figure_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n not_o only_o for_o concealment_n sake_n but_o for_o proportion_n and_o decorum_n that_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v not_o want_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o win_v and_o please_a credibility_n of_o story_n wherefore_o these_o antichronismi_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la that_o contract_v vast_a empire_n and_o other_o body_n politic_a with_o their_o long_a succession_n into_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o beast_n or_o single_a person_n whence_o that_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o life_n may_v not_o be_v over-proportionated_n to_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v their_o
but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o which_o destruction_n whoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjudge_v man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o which_o that_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n do_v threaten_v 15._o flesh._n by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o moral_a or_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o fire_n but_o more_o particular_o flesh_n signify_v sometime_o that_o which_o they_o vulgar_o call_v carnal_a ordinance_n in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o 3_o gal._n 3._o 3_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n more_o express_o who_o speak_v 16._o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o of_o christ_n and_o compare_v of_o he_o with_o the_o mosaic_a aaron_n who_o be_v make_v say_v he_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o still_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o service_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o flesh_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o external_a ordinance_n and_o institutes_n that_o man_n have_v rash_o heap_v upon_o christianity_n whether_o mere_o useless_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o these_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o over-load_n of_o a_o fulsome_a and_o overgrow_a and_o unwholesome_a flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o flesh_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o dream_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o utter_a waste_n of_o his_o riches_n or_o substance_n achmetes_n c._n 283._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o leviathan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o leviathan_n or_o dragon_n be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o again_o c._n 285._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o indian_n c._n 87._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v universal_o refer_v to_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n 17._o flood_n see_v water_n fornication_n see_v whoredom_n frog_n a_o frog_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o imperfection_n say_v 29._o say_v hieroglyph_n lib._n 29._o pierius_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o he_o make_v as_o if_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o half-finished_n generation_n of_o this_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n which_o he_o cast_v up_o in_o his_o overflow_n after_o which_o this_o creature_n be_v see_v half-formed_n part_n frog_n part_n mud_n as_o 25._o as_o lib._n 1._o hieroglyph_n 25._o horus_n apollo_n also_o express_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o gendr_v of_o filth_n and_o mire_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v just_a before_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a not_o bemire_v with_o worldly_a lust_n then_o peaceable_a not_o breed_v contention_n nor_o full_a of_o word_n and_o brawling_n like_o the_o importunate_a narsh_a and_o disharmonious_a coaxation_n of_o frog_n so_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o that_o very_a ungrateful_a noise_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shrilness_n and_o asperity_n of_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v much_o less_o forward_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o to_o the_o instigate_a of_o prince_n and_o man_n in_o power_n thereunto_o which_o the_o hoarse_a and_o harsh_a coaxation_n of_o these_o creature_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o these_o trumpeter_n to_o war_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o soft_a and_o unwarlike_a as_o these_o naked_a and_o slimy_a animal_n no_o more_o fit_a to_o fight_v than_o they_o but_o be_v only_a trumpeter_n to_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o zealous_a declamation_n and_o vociferation_n they_o make_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o all_o the_o noise_n the_o frog_n make_v be_v with_o its_o tongue_n turn_v inward_o towards_o its_o one_o gullet_n whence_o that_o creature_n seem_v a_o very_a lively_a emblem_n of_o such_o wretch_n as_o these_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ranae_n homines_fw-la impostores_fw-la &_o scurras_fw-la significant_a which_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o our_o large_a description_n of_o they_o 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n see_v crown_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o artemidorus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o analogy_n even_o from_o the_o high_a antiquity_n lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la dominatur_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o rich_a man_n dream_v he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n it_o prognosticate_v a_o very_a great_a principality_n for_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o hurt_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o the_o very_a go_n chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 1._o hail_o whenas_o wind_n and_o storm_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o war_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n and_o all_o other_o interpreter_n that_o they_o do_v as_o in_o daniel_n 7._o 2._o where_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n well_o may_v a_o storm_n of_o hail_n signify_v war_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n the_o congeledness_n of_o this_o meteor_n bear_v upon_o it_o the_o character_n of_o that_o quarter_n two_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o prophetic_a figure_n we_o have_v in_o esay_n the_o first_o ch._n 28._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o which_o as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n violent_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n haec_fw-la significant_a say_v forerius_n hostium_fw-la adventum_fw-la qui_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n devastaturi_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o want_v no_o interpretation_n the_o other_o example_n be_v esay_n ch_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n for_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o assur_n like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hail_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o a_o hail-storm_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 2._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 12._o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o sanguinolency_n but_o that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o red_a body_n signify_v that_o this_o beast_n will_v be_v cruel_a also_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o this_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o every_o one_o have_v not_o note_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o theological_a or_o physical_a may_v appear_v plain_o from_o ezekiel_n 37._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o theological_a and_o that_o resurrection_n be_v a_o recuperation_n of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o bondage_n achmetes_n cap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o be_v that_o the_o dream_v of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a signify_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o deliverance_n from_o war_n bondage_n and_o affliction_n 6._o rivers_n a_o river_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a and_o its_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v hint_v ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n suppose_v the_o sea_n a_o type_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o empire_n of_o any_o potentate_n as_o it_o indeed_o be_v rivers_z will_v signify_v any_o emissary_n power_n from_o thence_o whether_o army_n or_o provincial_a magistrate_n or_o what_o agent_n abroad_o soever_o that_o be_v under_o this_o chief_a power_n and_o so_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o these_o may_v according_a to_o exact_a analogy_n be_v call_v river_n because_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v achmetes_n c._n 178._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o any_o great_a king_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o sea_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n signify_v new_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n from_o people_n afar_o off_o suppose_v make_v province_n by_o his_o power_n 7._o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o rivers_n be_v their_o limpidness_n and_o irrigation_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o more_o mundane_a the_o former_a appear_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o which_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o onirocritical_a solution_n of_o astrampsychus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o water_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n like_o that_o in_o esay_n 58._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o but_o water_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o worldly_a affluency_n jerem._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o achmetes_n c._n 176._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a solution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rivers_z that_o water_n the_o soil_n be_v interpret_v of_o man_n livelihood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o see_v a_o river_n that_o use_v to_o water_v the_o country_n dry_v up_o it_o portend_v death_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 8._o saint_n the_o first_o style_n of_o saintship_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n set_z apart_z from_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o adhere_v to_o that_o law_n he_o give_v they_o not_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o gentile_n deuteron_fw-gr 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v vatablus_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n quorum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la licèt_fw-la nâ—…n_fw-la singuli_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la millia_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la illos_fw-la sanctificâsset_fw-la &_o in_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la segregâsset_fw-la and_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 19_o v._n 5_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n and_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o this_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v if_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o christian_n succeed_v into_o this_o title_n that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o by_o any_o idolatrous_a practice_n against_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v saint_n in_o this_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_v of_o that_o one_o master_n christ._n if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o and_o constant_o and_o true_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a and_o plausible_a according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o devoid_a of_o all_o blemish_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o hardship_n or_o low_a condition_n of_o fortune_n they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n the_o sun_n immutable_o represent_v the_o king_n the_o moon_n the_o next_o in_o power_n to_o he_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o big_a star_n the_o prince_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o which_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o queen_n any_o three_o in_o dignity_n may_v be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o this_o venus_n be_v also_o lucifer_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v esay_n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o onirocritick_n which_o say_v the_o sun_n signify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v a_o star_n may_v not_o signify_v he_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o noble_n and_o prince_n but_o with_o other_o king_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o sun_n be_v unnatural_a wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o star_n only_o and_o the_o chief_a king_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a star_n whence_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v two_o caesar_n unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v sun_n but_o star_n though_o glorious_a one_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o mr._n mede_n interpret_n of_o that_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n 14._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n of_o star_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 28._o christ_n revel_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n but_o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o say_v chap._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v yet_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o where_o star_n signify_v angel_n that_o be_v more_o cabbalistical_a apocal._n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v also_o in_o job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o many_o of_o which_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o station_n but_o fall_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a pollution_n may_v well_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o that_o apocal._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o some_o one_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o abyss_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a also_o to_o add_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 2._o hieroglyph_n 1._o horus_n apollo_n say_v of_o this_o hieroglyphic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 1._o tail_n the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v that_o part_n that_o follow_v or_o come_v behind_o to_o which_o therefore_o the_o train_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n will_v correspond_v in_o analogy_n but_o methinks_v the_o analogy_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o serpent_n of_o a_o great_a length_n who_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a train_n follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v significant_a enough_o in_o other_o animal_n also_o as_o the_o onirocritick_n have_v take_v notice_n achmet_n c._n 152._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o generous_a steed_n such_o as_o the_o persian_n call_v pharas_n have_v a_o large_a tail_n thick_a of_o hair_n and_o long_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o retinue_n or_o train_n of_o man_n or_o officer_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n this_o analogy_n will_v hold_v good_a from_o noble_n to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o any_o sovereign_a power_n over_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n their_o force_n and_o people_n be_v their_o train_n or_o tail_n temple_n to_o omit_v those_o more_o mystical_a or_o moral_a meaning_n of_o temple_n it_o signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o nation_n as_o consecrate_a place_n be_v from_o other_o building_n or_o plait_n of_o ground_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n which_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a grotius_n of_o the_o sardian_n dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o throe_n of_o childbirth_n the_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v something_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pain_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o be_v big_a with_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n they_o labour_v under_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o iconism_n in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30._o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o also_o esa._n 66._o 7._o before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n which_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o grotius_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judaea_n by_o maccabaeus_n throne_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o great_a throne_n a_o magnificent_a throne_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a hebraism_n where_o noun_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquire_v a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n vehemency_n or_o greatness_n so_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o high_a tree_n cedar_n and_o mountain_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n a_o vehement_a fire_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a and_o exalt_a throne_n a_o royal_a or_o imperial_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o political_a world_n be_v rule_v as_o god_n from_o heaven_n rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o thunder_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n signify_v the_o disjection_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o force_n of_o war._n esa._n 29._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o
the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n and_o job_n 39_o 25._o he_o smell_v the_o battle_n afar_o of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o chariot_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v of_o god_n discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 10._o and_o as_o samuel_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o philistine_n draw_v near_a to_o battle_n against_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o smite_v they_o until_o they_o come_v to_o bethcar_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v figurative_o here_o or_o natural_o by_o a_o israelism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o enemy_n to_o all_o posterity_n david_n also_o describe_v his_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n after_o this_o manner_n psal._n 18._o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o thunder_n prophecy_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v signify_v thereby_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n such_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 17._o as_o also_o joh._n 12._o 28._o where_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v it_o thunder_v see_v drusius_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o thunder_z have_v of_o itself_o a_o significancy_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n and_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n that_o thunder_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o as_o namely_o of_o some_o special_a and_o signal_n promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o hear_v of_o it_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o right_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n not_o to_o say_v with_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o in_o a_o voice_n of_o 29._o of_o joh._n 12._o 28_o 29._o thunder_n that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o see_v fire_n 5._o time_n that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o daniel_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o grotius_n and_o indeed_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v dissent_n but_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v referrible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a synecdoche_n generis_fw-la as_o hour_n be_v indeed_o a_o synecdoche_n speciei_fw-la when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o philem_n 15._o for_o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o season_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o use_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o ordinary_a style_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n speciei_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n there_o be_v a_o diorismus_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o day_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n it_o be_v a_o icasmus_n there_o be_v a_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o each_o and_o therefore_o they_o bear_v a_o similitude_n one_o to_o another_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o one_o day_n will_v stand_v for_o one_o year_n then_o in_o proportion_n one_o month_n of_o day_n will_v stand_v for_o thirty_o year_n 6._o but_o that_o number_v by_o month_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o the_o night_n and_o number_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n appropriate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o a_o observation_n of_o mr._n mede_n and_o be_v exact_o true_a in_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v reckon_v by_o month_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o also_o their_o undergo_n that_o martyrdom_n and_o their_o lie_v unburied_a by_o day_n the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v also_o number_v by_o day_n and_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o according_a to_o this_o curiosity_n of_o appropriation_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v three_o solar_a year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o fall_v short_a near_o twenty_o day_n but_o modicum_fw-la nec_fw-la curate_n praetor_n nec_fw-la propheta_fw-la be_v better_a here_o apply_v then_o as_o grotius_n apply_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conceal_a or_o tacit_n latitude_n of_o twenty_o year_n at_o least_o in_o these_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o first_o measure_n may_v be_v a_o icad_n but_o because_o the_o sixty_o sound_n and_o that_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o a_o hexecad_n may_v if_o need_n be_v be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o measure_n or_o divisor_n of_o 1260._o but_o that_o 1260_o day_n be_v a_o diorismus_n i_o have_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o above_o 7._o tree_n that_o tree_n according_a to_o their_o several_a bigness_n and_o procerity_n signify_v several_a degree_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o zacharie_n chap._n 11._o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n howl_v o_o fir-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o all_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o basan_n for_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v come_v down_o those_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v be_v a_o certain_a key_n to_o the_o parable_n and_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n do_v not_o point_n at_o tree_n but_o man_n and_o therefore_o vatablus_n and_o other_o interpreter_n do_v interpret_v it_o according_o that_o proverbial_a jambick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o nicephorus_n give_v a_o further_a and_o clear_a suffrage_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_n indian_n and_o egyptian_n do_v large_o insist_v upon_o these_o iconism_n apply_v several_a sort_n of_o tree_n to_o several_a quality_n of_o person_n see_v onirocrit_n cap._n 151._o which_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o copious_o and_o particular_o cap._n 200._o and_o last_o cap._n 165._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vintage_n see_v wine-press_n water_n that_o water_n may_v be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n or_o of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o appear_v from_o prov._n 18._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n as_o a_o flow_a brook_n also_o chap._n 15._o 28._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v out_o evil_a thing_n but_o never_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o it_o pour_v out_o such_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v like_o the_o cut_n a_o bank_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o overflow_a all_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v that_o wholesome_a advice_n leave_v 14._o prov._n 17._o 14._o off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v withal_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n see_v other_o signification_n of_o water_n in_o river_n and_o in_o sea_n 8._o white-clothing_n by_o compare_v nicephorus_n with_o astrampsychus_n white-clothing_n shall_v signify_v that_o honour_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o
same_o case_n as_o apoc._n 1._o and_o exod._n 3._o but_o to_o object_v that_o there_o they_o breed_v no_o such_o obscurity_n or_o sense_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v here_o use_v on_o set_v pupose_v for_o concealment_n but_o the_o concealment_n again_o more_o recommendable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o invincible_a because_o this_o ellipsis_n be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o some_o allusion_n to_o those_o very_a text_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ero_n 14._o exod._n 3._o 14._o qui_fw-la ero_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o zegerus_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la compare_n with_o this_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o show_v the_o great_a discrepancy_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fit_o express_v by_o erat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n by_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr er_fw-mi at_o &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o compare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o he_o also_o call_v this_o description_n of_o he_o sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la jehova_n h._n e._n qui_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la bestiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…uit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la bestiae_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tertiò_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la bestiae_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ampliús_fw-la so_o cornelius_n the_o last_o of_o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v be_v overcopious_a and_o industrious_a in_o clear_v a_o point_n which_o we_o have_v already_o so_o full_o demonstrate_v by_o prove_v that_o this_o beast_n who_o etc._n chap_n 11._o sect._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n name_n or_o title_n or_o description_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n after_o it_o have_v take_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v degenerate_v therein_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o after-paganism_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o have_v interpret_v the_o beast_n in_o his_o re-existence_n of_o the_o empire_n turn_v idolatrous_a rather_o than_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o new_a political_a government_n as_o many_o do_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o my_o three_o rule_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ever_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o season_n since_o its_o be_v when_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o last_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n will_v not_o be_v synchronal_a with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v unless_o this_o beast_n commencement_n begin_v upon_o those_o term_n i_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n relapse_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n &_o idolatry_n 15._o but_o we_o shall_v now_o pursue_v the_o detection_n of_o agreement_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o that_o decursion_n of_o time_n before_o the_o dragon_n be_v fight_v by_o michael_n and_o slay_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o slaughter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n that_o be_v he_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n force_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signâ—…fies_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v to_o his_o conduct_n and_o management_n or_o because_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o devil_n deliver_v to_o this_o beast_n his_o force_n his_o power_n and_o throne_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o assistence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n idol_n or_o image_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o train_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o yet_o change_v himself_o and_o all_o these_o into_o a_o show_n of_o true_a light_n and_o hide_v his_o villainy_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o adorn_v and_o improve_n the_o christian_a worship_n see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o set_v up_o again_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o 3._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 3._o get_v into_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dragon_n assistence_n and_o proper_a weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n such_o as_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o false_a miracle_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o his_o reascending_a here_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sea_n or_o abolition_n or_o evanescency_n and_o hence_o be_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o but_o if_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o sea_n as_o it_o usual_o 6._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 6._o do_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o empire_n itself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v also_o here_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o six_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 17._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o v._n 10._o 7._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 7._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v 8._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 8._o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o v._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 19_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v say_v here_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n not_o to_o be_v answerable_o to_o his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n so_o the_o english_a translation_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v caesa_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o his_o head_n be_v not_o slay_v and_o strike_v with_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n that_o it_o die_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o wound_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deadly_a wound_n more_o than_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o weaken_v or_o lessen_v the_o sense_n as_o appear_v ch_n 5._o v._n 6._o where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o be_v real_o and_o downright_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o imaginativeness_n of_o the_o representation_n not_o to_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o the_o death_n or_o slaughter_n represent_v wherefore_o this_o head_n be_v real_o slay_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o that_o the_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o which_o i_o 3._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 3._o have_v already_o note_v to_o be_v the_o three_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n which_o agreement_n consider_v joint_o with_o the_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o that_o parallelism_n be_v also_o a_o invincible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v adequate_o of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o succession_n re-existing_a in_o this_o seventeeth_n chapter_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o heal_v beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o over-close_a concealment_n of_o the_o
so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o further_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n ver._n xv._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o interpretation_n of_o water_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whore_n jurisdiction_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o large_a and_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 7._o it_o seem_v to_o indicate_v no_o less_o compass_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v certain_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n here_o deliver_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o well_o say_v that_o water_n signify_v all_o people_n and_o multitude_n but_o his_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o word_n more_o than_o in_o the_o forecited_n verse_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o other_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o calling_n these_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o do_v far_o ratify_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o alcazar_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la also_o who_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n aquae_fw-la quas_fw-la vidisti_fw-la say_v he_o significant_a omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la quibus_fw-la roma_fw-la imperabit_fw-la but_o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o whether_o this_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o respect_n extent_n of_o place_n as_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n i_o leave_v to_o further_a disquisition_n enough_o already_o have_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o diorismus_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v and_o to_o make_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v what_o execution_n also_o the_o make_n of_o her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v of_o her_o flesh_n do_v imply_v i_o shall_v defer_v to_o declare_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v so_o plain_o discover_v that_o this_o whore_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v with_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o hierarchical_a polity_n degenerate_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o war_n as_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o such_o martial_a noise_n or_o ruin_n or_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o these_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o persecution_n of_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o raise_n of_o force_n or_o march_v in_o battalion_n against_o bulwark_n and_o wall_n and_o house_n and_o take_v so_o long_o a_o expedition_n as_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o city_n be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pseudoprophetick_a polity_n that_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o water-nymph_n who_o skirt_n be_v so_o large_a that_o she_o have_v sit_v float_v upon_o the_o whole_a imperial_a ocean_n for_o these_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o burn_v nor_o drown_v be_v compatible_a to_o in_o that_o crass_a and_o literal_a sense_n as_o vulgar_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n ver._n xvii_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a arcanum_n and_o not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o veneration_n be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o entitle_v to_o this_o counsel_n and_o joint-purpose_n of_o these_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o put_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o the_o easy_a sense_n be_v to_o contribute_v their_o kingdom_n to_o make_v up_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2._o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a passage_n of_o providence_n which_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n act._n 17._o will_n hardly_o come_v up_o to_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o 30._o vers._n 30._o where_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o like_a to_o that_o of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v or_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_a our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o peter_n say_v they_o take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expose_v 23._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o give_v up_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o such_o
of_o the_o old_a cabalist_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n hide_v in_o some_o such_o dress_n as_o this_o grotius_n acknowledge_v the_o phrase_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o be_v rabbinical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o follow_v 8._o follow_v apocal._n 1_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o talmudistical_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o cabbalize_v in_o other_o thing_n this_o cabbalistical_a computation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v rather_o the_o more_o credible_a for_o be_v cabbalistical_a 6._o nor_o can_v these_o example_n be_v except_v against_o for_o their_o antiquity_n because_o the_o ancient_n latin_v pronounce_v the_o near_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o diphthong_n of_o oe_n and_o ae_z and_o in_o you_o which_o the_o after-latines_a distinguish_v not_o from_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o greek_n short_a u._fw-mi and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n sound_v it_o like_o u._fw-mi appear_v from_o several_a word_n derive_v from_o that_o tongue_n as_o in_o sus_n super_n fucus_fw-la turba_n trutina_fw-la and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o analogy_n ennius_n keep_v to_o in_o that_o he_o say_v olumpus_fw-la and_o not_o olympus_n cuclops_n and_o not_o cyclops_n luchnus_fw-la and_o not_o lychnus_n and_o pronounce_v oe_v ojh_o and_o ae_z ai_fw-fr adeste_n 1._o annal._n lib._n 1._o musai_n quai_fw-la pedibus_fw-la magnum_fw-la polsatis_fw-la olumpum_fw-la and_o for_o that_o example_n of_o cuclops_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n cuclopis_n venture_n velut_fw-la olim_fw-la turserat_fw-la alti_fw-la carnibus_fw-la humaneis_fw-la and_o the_o three_o example_n be_v also_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n luchnorum_fw-la lumina_fw-la bis_fw-la sex_n for_o the_o pronounce_v oe_n like_o ojh_o there_o have_v be_v one_o example_n already_o in_o poinei_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v book_n 1_o quanquam_fw-la molta_fw-la manus_fw-la ad_fw-la coilei_fw-la coirola_fw-it templa_fw-la tendebam_fw-la lacrumans_fw-mi where_o there_o be_v also_o lacrumans_fw-mi for_o lacryman_n which_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o l_o as_o in_o ulysses_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v also_o have_v two_o example_n of_o sound_v ae_z like_a ai_fw-fr in_o musai_n and_o quai_fw-fr to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n o_fw-la gnata_fw-la tibei_fw-la sunt_fw-la anteferendai_fw-la airomnai_n and_o infinite_a other_o example_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n pronounce_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o greek_n then_o the_o latter_a latin_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v latin_a word_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_n and_o that_o they_o say_v lateinus_n and_o not_o latinus_n the_o greek_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n speak_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v the_o unskilful_a officiousness_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a scribe_n or_o critic_n that_o have_v deprave_v the_o orthography_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o pragmaticalness_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n but_o these_o be_v subject_n too_o trivial_a to_o insist_v upon_o 7._o thus_o have_v we_o make_v good_a the_o orthography_n of_o the_o name_n now_o the_o application_n be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v wear_v his_o horn_n somewhat_o equilibrious_o yet_o the_o eastern_a horn_n be_v afterward_o so_o out-topped_n by_o the_o other_o in_o every_o respect_n and_o shrink_v into_o so_o small_a a_o power_n the_o beast_n become_v at_o last_o sole_o in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o greek_n call_v the_o western_a church_n the_o latin_a church_n but_o call_v themselves_o roman_n wherefore_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o greek_n call_v themselves_o roman_n and_o their_o emperor_n imperatores_fw-la romani_fw-la their_o city_n also_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o romania_n the_o latin_a church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o particular_o and_o discriminative_o aim_v at_o and_o describe_v by_o this_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o event_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o general_a council_n the_o western_a bishop_n be_v call_v the_o latin_a bishop_n and_o the_o subscription_n of_o they_o both_o be_v according_o distinct_a under_o the_o title_n of_o patrum_fw-la latinorum_n &_o patrum_fw-la graecorum_n thus_o exquisite_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n determine_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o italy_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v there_o be_v several_a other_o name_n wherein_o the_o letter_n will_v make_v up_o 666._o for_o that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v notwithstanding_o the_o right_n not_o only_o the_o event_n show_v but_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n have_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o therefore_o so_o fit_a to_o play_v these_o prank_n therein_o as_o this_o latin_a beast_n as_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v and_o do_v so_o latinize_v in_o every_o thing_n mass_n prayer_n hymn_n litany_n canon_n decretal_n bull_n council_n bible_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o in_o latin_a that_o it_o can_v seem_v a_o slight_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o characterise_v he_o so_o particular_o by_o this_o name_n i_o say_v not_o every_o thing_n who_o name_n contain_v 666_o in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o can_v be_v this_o beast_n but_o together_o with_o a_o name_n contain_v this_o number_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n must_v be_v also_o applicable_a to_o whatever_o any_o one_o will_v pitch_v upon_o for_o he_o for_o no_o man_n that_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v will_v argue_v thus_o this_o person_n or_o polity_n name_n comprise_v 666_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n but_o rather_o thus_o this_o person_n or_o polity_n do_v or_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o moreover_o his_o name_n also_o comprehend_v 666_o wherefore_o this_o be_v most_o assure_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v sound_a reason_v yea_o perfect_a demonstration_n 9_o hitherto_o we_o have_v but_o number_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a piece_n of_o cabbalism_n in_o the_o number_v the_o number_n itself_o whereby_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v again_o be_v determinate_o detect_v and_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n church_n so_o call_v discover_v to_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n the_o number_n ten_o and_o the_o number_n thirty_o six_o be_v each_o call_v the_o tetractys_n whenas_o indeed_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o the_o tetractys_n though_o more_o in_o a_o cabbalistical_a sense_n then_o a_o geometrical_a or_o arithmetical_a the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o part_n of_o four_o put_v together_o the_o other_o from_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o faminine_a and_o masculine_a number_n so_o be_v this_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o it_o be_v call_v his_o number_n rather_o the_o power_n of_o that_o number_n that_o detect_v the_o beast_n than_o the_o number_n itself_o for_o he_o can_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a read_n of_o the_o number_n or_o but_o sum_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o some_o name_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o the_o count_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v humano_fw-la more_fw-it as_o it_o be_v intimate_v by_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o
eventus_fw-la rerum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la simul_fw-la divinas_fw-la humanásque_fw-la commiscens_fw-la wherefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v such_o a_o transient_a scamble_v as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o legitimate_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o present_a confusion_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n let_v these_o usurper_n call_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v or_o whatever_o other_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o courtship_n may_v call_v they_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o take_v this_o affair_n by_o the_o other_o ear_n and_o will_v look_v upon_o octavius_n augustus_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o julius_n caesar_n in_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o as_o upon_o one_o to_o who_o the_o senate_n have_v give_v a_o precedency_n before_o the_o consul_n themselves_o and_o a_o power_n unbounded_a by_o law_n insomuch_o that_o he_o may_v rational_o be_v deem_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o design_n he_o invite_v and_o permit_v antony_n and_o lepidus_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o principate_v for_o the_o better_a suppress_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o then_o of_o his_o partner_n one_o by_o the_o other_o these_o triumvir_n will_v be_v find_v real_o three_o emperor_n as_o there_o have_v be_v two_o and_o three_o and_o four_o at_o a_o time_n in_o other_o occurrence_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o any_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o history_n and_o not_o any_o species_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o six_o kind_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v three_o general_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n antony_z of_o the_o eastern_a octavius_n of_o the_o western_a and_o lepidus_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o power_n unaccountable_a or_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o magistracy_n what_o be_v they_o indeed_o but_o three_o emperor_n at_o once_o in_o that_o notion_n that_o the_o roman_a monarch_n be_v after_o call_v emperor_n and_o according_o in_o history_n augustus_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v reign_v as_o emperor_n from_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n julius_n to_o which_o sense_n suetonius_n speak_v atque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exercitibus_fw-la comparatis_fw-la primùm_fw-la cum_fw-la marco_n antonio_n marcóque_fw-la lepido_n dein_fw-ge tantùm_fw-la cum_fw-la antonio_n per_fw-la duodecim_fw-la ferè_fw-la annos_fw-la novissime_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o quadraginta_fw-la solus_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la upon_o which_o nauclerus_fw-la thus_o comment_v regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la sex_n duodecim_fw-la cum_fw-la antonio_n &_o lepido_n solus_fw-la verò_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o chronologer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o pontifician_n as_o protestant_n party_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n ab_fw-la u._n c._n anno_fw-la 710._o 10._o wherefore_o these_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o coincident_a with_o that_o of_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v also_o decline_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o roman_a historian_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o six_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o emperor_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o a_o necessary_a ground_n of_o not_o reckon_v this_o triumvirate_n among_o the_o head_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o vision_n that_o say_v five_o be_v fall_v not_o six_o nor_o seven_o for_o no_o historian_n reckon_v otherwise_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a than_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v in_o the_o very_a language_n of_o history_n or_o what_o harshness_n or_o indecorum_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v the_o vision_n to_o number_v only_o so_o many_o distinct_a head_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o both_o head_n and_o distinct_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o up_o and_o down_o in_o history_n for_o the_o remarkable_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n whenas_o those_o that_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v also_o pretermit_v in_o historical_a narration_n as_o either_o not_o agree_v upon_o for_o distinct_a head_n or_o disclaim_v to_o be_v so_o 11._o and_o true_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n that_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o disturb_v this_o solemn_a number_n of_o seven_o provide_v they_o have_v have_v a_o very_a near_o affinity_n with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a seven_o they_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o near_a agreement_n to_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v still_o seven-headed_a as_o nilus_n seven_o mouth_a those_o distinct_a rivulet_n that_o flow_v near_o the_o main_a stream_n of_o this_o septemfluous_a river_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o those_o principal_a one_o and_o nilus_n never_o the_o less_o celebrate_v by_o the_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o down_o in_o authentic_a writer_n which_o liberty_n have_v be_v very_o tolerable_a nay_o indeed_o unexceptionable_a in_o those_o five_o head_n that_o already_o have_v pass_v the_o account_n for_o the_o future_a on_o which_o all_o the_o weight_n lie_v be_v so_o certain_o fix_v in_o the_o six_o who_o course_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o can_v breed_v no_o disorder_n nor_o confusion_n 12._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o so_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n we_o can_v desire_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o to_o this_o point_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o may_v reach_v through_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o head_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o several_a succession_n of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n not_o seven_o single_a person_n and_o then_o find_v also_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la that_o five_o of_o these_o succession_n do_v so_o exquisite_o fit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o five_o form_n of_o government_n which_o according_a to_o history_n be_v pass_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o six_o government_n in_o succession_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v that_o very_a head_n then_o in_o be_v which_o thing_n fall_v out_o so_o accurate_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v give_v assent_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n 13._o we_o have_v therefore_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v just_a six_o sort_n of_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n namely_o regal_a consular_a tribunitial_a decemviral_n dictatorial_n and_o imperatorial_n for_o that_o of_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v a_o regal_a power_n if_o considerable_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o fall_v under_o the_o type_n of_o one_o single_a head_n as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o triumvir_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n be_v also_o a_o imperatorial_n power_n though_o disguise_v under_o that_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o six_o head_n as_o must_v needs_o seem_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o collective_a and_o henopoetical_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o prophetic_a type_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o collectiveness_n and_o unitiveness_n of_o which_o type_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o express_a and_o explicit_a enumeration_n in_o history_n of_o five_o distinct_a sort_n of_o government_n before_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v necessary_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o unshaken_a security_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v reckon_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o kind_n of_o governor_n before_o the_o emperor_n then_o five_o which_o point_n be_v clear_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o full_o declare_v how_o fit_o and_o right_o that_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v also_o style_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o relapse_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o particular_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intend_a imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n degenerate_v 3._o the_o pope_n compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n and_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_a senate_n 4._o the_o tutelar_a saint_n compare_v with_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n at_o thyatira_n in_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o s._n john_n write_v they_o plain_o declare_v that_o s._n john_n do_v prophesy_v and_o intimate_v aforehand_o that_o there_o will_v be_v one_o wherefore_o epiphanius_n find_v little_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n choose_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v account_v his_o own_o 8._o the_o other_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v haeres_fw-la 51._o sect._n 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o s._n john_n be_v impel_v and_o constrain_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o very_o much_o decline_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o be_v force_v by_o that_o impulse_n and_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ninety_o year_n old_a after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o patmos_n which_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n where_o there_o be_v this_o adjection_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grandevity_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o service_n this_o magnus_fw-la testis_fw-la &_o historiarum_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la inquisitor_n as_o grotius_n call_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v petavius_n who_o so_o plain_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o very_a point_n can_v do_v this_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o this_o passage_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o former_a do_v quite_o obtund_v it_o it_o show_v epiphanius_n not_o at_o all_o diligent_a in_o chronologie_n as_o alcazar_n have_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o make_v s._n john_n above_o ninety_o year_n old_a in_o claudius_n his_o time_n whenas_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n or_o child_n baronius_n make_v he_o just_a twenty_o five_o year_n old_a at_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n itself_o imply_v also_o that_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n concern_v john_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n which_o shall_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o as_o young_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v himself_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v but_o of_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o as_o nicephorus_n relate_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o euodius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o by_o epiphanius_n his_o chronologie_n s._n john_n will_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o year_n old_a than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n concern_v who_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o if_o s._n john_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o patmos_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n it_o will_v run_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n near_o forty_o year_n back_o and_o place_n it_o long_o before_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n conceive_v s._n john_n to_o be_v at_o least_o as_o young_a as_o our_o saviour_n if_o not_o much_o young_a which_o absurdity_n detect_v epiphanius_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o witness_n in_o history_n as_o grotius_n will_v make_v he_o and_o therefore_o petavius_n again_o peremptory_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o epiphanius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la cocceio_n nerva_n joannes_n revocatur_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la which_o certain_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n age_n which_o epiphanius_n allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n our_o saviour_n be_v or_o a_o little_o late_a this_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o nerva_n or_o at_o least_o some_o few_o year_n after_o domitian_n according_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o chronology_n 9_o but_o suppose_v epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n of_o value_n in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n that_o witness_v john_n in_o patmos_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n witness_v he_o out_o again_o in_o the_o same_o reign_n which_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v sect._n 4._o already_o note_v spoil_v grotius_n his_o project_n who_o will_v have_v s._n john_n prophesy_v in_o vespasian_n time_n else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gain_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o establish_v grotius_n his_o conceit_n these_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o but_o conjecture_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o else_o some_o lapse_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o write_v it_o seem_v more_o glib_o the_o name_n of_o claudius_n then_o of_o the_o other_o two_o emperor_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o second_o citation_n s._n john_n be_v indeed_o about_o that_o age_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o patmos_n in_o cocceius_n nerva_n his_o time_n but_o not_o in_o claudius_n 10._o so_o that_o grotius_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o witness_n to_o countenance_v his_o new_a invention_n and_o if_o he_o have_v have_v this_o one_o what_o be_v one_o to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o what_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n compare_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o one_o single_a father_n irenaeus_n he_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n near_a s._n john_n time_n than_o epiphanius_n and_o who_o express_o assert_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v impart_v to_o s._n john_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v open_o to_o be_v divulge_v at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o see_v those_o vision_n which_o under_o one_o collective_a title_n be_v call_v the_o apocalyps_n for_o they_o be_v see_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n be_v reign_v 11._o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n alone_o under_o that_o name_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o vision_n so_o call_v otherwise_o for_o distinctness_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o consider_v apocalypsis_n have_v then_o pass_v into_o a_o know_a title_n of_o this_o volume_n of_o vision_n beside_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o see_v by_o s._n john_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o antichristi_fw-la nomen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la utique_fw-la editum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la qui_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la videret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ante_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o visum_fw-la get_v in_o for_o visa_fw-la by_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o unless_o the_o interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n have_v understand_v qui_fw-la apocalypsin_n videret_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o vision_n and_o not_o of_o the_o beast_n only_o and_o his_o name_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o say_v revelationem_fw-la and_o for_o sureness_n have_v add_v ejus_fw-la to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a qui_fw-la revelationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la videret_fw-la and_o last_o suppose_v this_o testimony_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o conceit_n of_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v grotius_n his_o turn_n since_o this_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v late_a both_o by_o order_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o also_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a vision_n concern_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o s._n john_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o key_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o come_v last_o the_o comment_n be_v natural_o late_a than_o the_o text_n according_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n 12._o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o claudius_n persecute_v the_o christian_n much_o less_o that_o he_o exile_v john_n into_o patmos_n but_o that_o domitian_n be_v a_o notorious_a persecuter_n and_o
and_o last_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v contain_v in_o it_o just_a 666_o as_o it_o do_v most_o certain_o 860_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o this_o will_v be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o trajan_n may_v be_v that_o former_a beast_n in_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n but_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v domitian_n to_o be_v that_o beast_n and_o claudius_n so_o that_o a_o triumvirate_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o these_o three_o variety_n but_o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o abstract_n beside_o which_o be_v gross_o against_o our_o second_o rule_n of_o right_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n thus_o infinite_o force_v and_o distort_v nay_o groundless_a contradictious_a and_o inconsistent_a be_v grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v all_o along_o 15._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v even_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o astonishment_n that_o a_o person_n of_o those_o admirable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v of_o great_a ingenuity_n shall_v ever_o please_v himself_o in_o any_o such_o performance_n as_o this_o and_o i_o be_o more_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o strange_a misadventure_n ofhi_v then_o of_o any_o phaenomenon_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o solicit_v my_o thought_n for_o to_o think_v he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o this_o exposition_n and_o sincere_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n his_o know_a skill_n and_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v nor_o will_v that_o ingenuity_n and_o integrity_n i_o presume_v always_o to_o be_v in_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o suspect_v he_o will_v willing_o and_o witting_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o party_n forge_n false_a gloss_n and_o adulterate_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n nothing_o more_o abominable_a then_o for_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v blessed_v with_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o a_o honest_a reputation_n among_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o against_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o for_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o disservice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o hide_v the_o most_o concern_v truth_n thereof_o by_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o idolised_a lustre_n of_o his_o own_o name_n betwixt_o those_o truth_n and_o they_o 16._o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o what_o i_o can_v fathom_v that_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o grotius_n a_o man_n of_o those_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o thorough_o read_v in_o history_n and_o have_v also_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o end_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n to_o chap_v into_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v make_v most_o for_o his_o turn_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v make_v so_o pitiful_a and_o impossible_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o it_o though_o certain_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n considerable_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v invent_v for_o herself_o before_o it_o be_v plain_a partly_o from_o hence_o i_o mean_v from_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n who_o have_v by_o this_o new_a invention_n antiquate_v and_o condemn_v all_o their_o precedent_a exposition_n and_o partly_o from_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o multifarious_a incongruity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n extant_a against_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o superlative_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a nay_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a chap._n v._n 1._o the_o first_o consectary_n from_o our_o joint-exposition_n with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o second_o consectary_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o settle_a notion_n of_o long_a and_o short_n 4._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n 5._o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o consectary_n together_o with_o their_o proof_n 6._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o seven_o consectary_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o special_a usefulness_n thereof_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n 7._o the_o eight_o consectary_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 8._o the_o nine_o consectary_n with_o a_o copious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ten_o consectary_n clear_v the_o protestant_n from_o schism_n plain_o demonstrate_v 10._o the_o eleven_o consectary_n with_o its_o proof_n 11._o the_o proof_n and_o notable_a usefulness_n of_o the_o twelve_o consectary_n 12._o hoâ—…_n clear_o and_o plain_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o idolatry_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o these_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o our_o joint-exposition_n 1._o wherefore_o have_v clear_v the_o coast_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v nothing_o strain_v nor_o force_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledge_a law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n in_o those_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o the_o symbol_n note_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o but_o weighty_a consectary_n partly_o contain_v in_o but_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a firmness_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n as_o first_o consect_n i._o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o which_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n be_v prefigure_v be_v not_o month_n of_o day_n but_o 1260_o year_n this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o our_o joint-exposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n absolute_o and_o adequate_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o duration_n but_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v can_v be_v 42_o month_n literal_o understand_v wherefore_o they_o must_v signify_v symbolical_o and_o be_v interpret_v of_o month_n of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v week_n of_o year_n in_o daniel_n now_o that_o the_o duration_n of_o 42_o month_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v plain_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v 10._o shall_v apocal._n 17._o 10._o stay_v but_o a_o short_a space_n which_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n of_o he_o and_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o immediate_o precede_v and_o immediate_o succeed_a king_n which_o imply_v that_o both_o they_o shall_v stay_v long_o than_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o short-lived_a king_n do_v continue_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o history_n and_o will_v be_v far_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a consectary_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o must_v needs_o continue_v above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o 2._o see_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o sect._n 2._o half_a nay_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o forty_o two_o month_n have_v no_o fitness_n to_o typify_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o month_n be_v mean_v 1260_o year_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v consect_n ii_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o main_a truth_n and_o a_o mighty_a bulwark_n against_o the_o rampant_a fury_n of_o many_o fanatical_a sect_n that_o will_v reform_v even_o to_o utter_v confusion_n deformity_n and_o destruction_n under_o pretence_n of_o call_v any_o thing_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a that_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o this_o consectary_n be_v a_o protection_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a truth_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o subscription_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o universal_o hold_v or_o conclude_v in_o council_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o idolatrous_a nor_o antichristian_a 3._o now_o the_o
with_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o night_n the_o name_n or_o colour_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n may_v not_o unlikely_a be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o description_n red_a be_v not_o a_o improper_a epithet_n of_o fire_n there_o may_v be_v also_o still_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o will_v only_o add_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o verse_n i_o first_o cite_v 3._o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v very_o good_a and_o easy_a sense_n if_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a city_n and_o read_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n parenthetical_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o or_o rather_o join_v it_o with_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o sense_n seem_v more_o harsh_a unless_o we_o understand_v a_o ellipsis_n the_o supply_n whereof_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o prophet-murthering_a jerusalem_n which_o certain_o be_v allude_v to_o be_v this_o ellipsis_n how_o it_o will_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o that_o great_a body_n politic_a which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n though_o so_o gross_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o just_a reproach_n to_o their_o contrary_a pretence_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v thus_o whereas_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o boast_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v that_o true_a virgin-company_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n as_o foul_a as_o sodom_n and_o as_o pollute_a as_o gomorra_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o my_o son_n christ_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o very_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o my_o people_n be_v oppress_v and_o tire_v out_o with_o tedious_a superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a observance_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o unmerciful_a taskmaster_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a clergy_n and_o last_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o a_o shelter_n from_o persecution_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o boast_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o succession_n of_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o my_o son_n jesus_n as_o these_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o his_o true_a member_n who_o himself_o according_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v persecute_v so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aorist_n for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o grotius_n he_o and_o a_o true_a one_o aoristi_fw-la sine_fw-la designatione_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v designant_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o therefore_o here_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o often-persecution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a member_n under_o this_o power_n of_o antichrist_n for_o crucifixion_n by_o a_o diorism_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n jerusalem_n therefore_o literal_o be_v not_o here_o understand_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o a_o mere_a synecdoche_n such_o as_o every_o schoolboy_n understand_v but_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v a_o polity_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n though_o so_o miserable_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o city_n in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v our_o lord_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o note_v now_o especial_o be_v their_o be_v call_v egypt_n for_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n 4._o which_o slavery_n and_o vassalage_n we_o may_v conceive_v also_o to_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o this_o imperious_a clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v seem_v not_o only_o for_o that_o babylon_n look_v like_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v belus_n but_o for_o their_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o forcible_a captivity_n from_o under_o which_o no_o man_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o make_v back_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o bloody_a whore_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o say_v she_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n the_o beast_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n insinuate_v a_o kind_n of_o beastly_a droyl_v and_o slavery_n the_o christian_a empire_n have_v groan_v under_o for_o so_o many_o age_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n a_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_o priest-rid_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o carry_v their_o rider_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a stricture_n that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n that_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o general_a way_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o particular_a forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o opposition_n that_o will_v run_v down_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n the_o grand_a injury_n against_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o daniel_n in_o those_o place_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v and_o expound_v touch_v the_o daemon_n or_o mauzzim_n or_o else_o the_o suppress_n or_o slight_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfortable_a ease_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o misdeed_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o sincere_o and_o have_v amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n which_o abuse_n be_v one_o grand_a piece_n of_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v under_o in_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o prefigure_v in_o that_o type_n we_o have_v already_o explame_v and_o also_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n 6._o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v plain_o predict_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v
be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n it_o seem_v a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o allude_v to_o here_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n mournful_a prophecy_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v chronologer_n to_o make_v the_o allusion_n still_o more_o perfect_a ver._n xiii_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o a_o earthquake_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o note_v but_o that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hit_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o very_a city_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o six_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v any_o determinate_a number_n though_o by_o a_o pleasant_a diorismus_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o those_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o that_o this_o number_n seven_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a null_v all_o such_o office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o the_o solicitude_n touch_v the_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o here_o be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o all_o antichristian_a office_n and_o fraternity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a and_o thing_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v this_o i_o little_a question_n but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o sense_n marvellous_a coincident_a therewith_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n upon_o the_o brick_n and_o stone_n the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o papal_a polity_n by_o a_o hylasmus_n not_o the_o material_a city_n be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o denunciation_n against_o she_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o sack_v or_o sink_v by_o earthquake_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o by-accident_n and_o not_o direct_o point_v at_o nor_o prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n fit_a with_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v therein_o comprise_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o my_o prophetic_a scheme_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v upon_o concern_v main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o affright_v and_o amaze_v but_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v here_o and_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o against_o the_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o true_o though_o some_o please_v themselves_o in_o conceit_v this_o vision_n such_o a_o invincible_a puzzle_n i_o can_v but_o prosess_v that_o the_o fence_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o meridian_n sun_n and_o for_o that_o special_a knot_n therein_o imagine_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n how_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n their_o body_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o must_v be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o as_o well_o as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v for_o it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o brief_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v despoil_v of_o all_o respect_n and_o power_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v now_o very_o large_a indeed_o consist_v of_o mere_a formal_a carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a then_o this_o for_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o this_o carnal_a hypocritical_a witness-slaying_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o succeed_a city_n synagogue_n or_o false_a church_n with_o the_o formal_a hypocritical_a prophet-murthering_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n suppose_v it_o or_o no._n but_o we_o proceed_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5._o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o
nor_o can_v it_o well_o but_o be_v expect_v when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o great_a sacrament_n or_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v abound_v so_o everywhere_o with_o that_o figure_n we_o have_v venture_v to_o term_n israelismus_n i_o say_v it_o can_v but_o be_v expect_v that_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n predict_v thing_n of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o completion_n which_o be_v literal_a shall_v in_o the_o exaltedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v raise_v into_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o type_n they_o be_v then_o to_o they_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o several_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v frame_v and_o note_v according_o by_o interpreter_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o allegorical_a or_o mix_v of_o which_o i_o 4._o book_n 7._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o have_v speak_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o and_o true_o i_o think_v these_o two_o vision_n of_o tyre_n so_o perfect_a prediction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o fall_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o first_o completion_n of_o they_o among_o which_o be_v tyre_n be_v call_v whore_n and_o her_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n understand_v literal_o of_o tyrus_n but_o easy_o and_o natural_o understand_v of_o rome_n antichristian_a what_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v caupona_fw-la as_o well_o as_o meretrix_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a subterfuge_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o verbal_a jest_n sake_n will_v reproach_v a_o city_n so_o high_o for_o useful_a trade_n and_o negotiation_n beside_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o caupona_fw-la as_o meretrix_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o scortari_fw-la and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o 17._o esay_n 23._o 17._o also_o the_o seventy_o year_n silence_n and_o ollivion_n be_v so_o unapplicable_a to_o tyre_n literal_o as_o that_o grotius_n though_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o his_o boldness_n be_v fain_o change_v the_o seventy_o year_n into_o seven_o as_o if_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n something_o like_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o headache_n by_o decollation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reduce_v these_o year_n to_o seven_o neither_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o reign_n of_o salmanassar_n be_v seven_o year_n nor_o he_o king_n of_o that_o city_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a imply_v he_o a_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adorn_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o menace_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n as_o profane_v and_o last_o reprove_v for_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n all_o these_o be_v more_o than_o intimation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o type_n of_o some_o great_a person_n who_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n chief_o do_v belong_v and_o will_v hardly_o be_v sense_n in_o some_o thing_n if_o not_o understand_v of_o he_o 7._o but_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n let_v i_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n and_o her_o merchandise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o or_o after_o this_o her_o merchandise_n for_o of_o so_o lax_v a_o sense_n isâ—…_n as_o we_o note_v upon_o dan._n 11._o 36._o her_o merchandise_n and_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v those_o revenue_n and_o preferment_n which_o simony_n and_o other_o oblique_a and_o unjust_a administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v mere_a merchandise_n as_o also_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o idolatrous_a and_o meretricious_a artifices_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v appropriate_v to_o his_o real_a service_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v rake_v together_o into_o a_o few_o man_n hand_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o family_n a_o fortune_n they_o shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o either_o luxury_n or_o covetousness_n for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o walk_v as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n be_v they_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o that_o man_n may_v have_v sufficient_a sustenance_n that_o good_a hospitality_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a may_v be_v satisfy_v 8._o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v signify_v either_o durable_a clothing_n or_o comely_a grave_a clothing_n such_o as_o become_v age_a man_n ut_fw-la vestiantur_fw-la veste_fw-la honestâ_fw-la &_o decorâ_fw-la qualis_fw-la decet_fw-la senes_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v a_o lapide_n own_o gloss_n upon_o vatablus_n his_o interpretation_n ad_fw-la operimentum_fw-la senum_fw-la by_o which_o i_o conceive_v this_o prophecy_n perstringe_n the_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o splendid_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o other_o grandee_n of_o that_o church_n predict_v that_o that_o revenue_n which_o be_v mis-spend_v upon_o this_o antichristian_a vanity_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o bestow_v in_o christian_a hospitality_n and_o a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n want_v due_a food_n and_o honest_a raiment_n neither_o clergy_n nor_o laiety_n but_o these_o be_v excursion_n far_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o exceed_o plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o out_o of_o these_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o esay_n that_o that_o lewd_a traffic_v and_o merchandise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o mere_a city_n of_o trade_n be_v very_o lively_a and_o graphical_o prefigure_v in_o tyre_n and_o babylon_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o their_o lie_a legend_n perstringe_v in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n in_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 4._o stricture_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prefigure_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n as_o also_o his_o downfall_n and_o how_o 6._o his_o gorgeous_a splendour_n set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o the_o pride_n and_o downfall_n of_o this_o patriarch_n typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n ver._n 20._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 10._o farther_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o papal_a pride_n in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o little_a horn._n 11._o a_o easy_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o the_o impious_a self-elation_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_o foretell_v 12._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n of_o
pretend_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o first_o and_o in_o caius_n his_o reign_n you_o see_v how_o distort_v force_a and_o incompliable_a his_o exposition_n be_v to_o the_o text_n the_o same_o fall_v out_o here_o that_o have_v in_o his_o other_o mistiming_n of_o prophecy_n but_o to_o sweep_v all_o away_o at_o once_o i_o say_v that_o both_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o grotius_n make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o grotius_n have_v break_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o reach_v at_o that_o which_o vanish_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o very_a grasp_a of_o it_o i_o know_v he_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o epistle_n write_v before_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v fancy_n it_o write_v as_o early_o as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o argument_n he_o draw_v out_o do_v cut_v his_o own_o finger_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n be_v his_o mark_n or_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n and_o yet_o grotius_n will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n in_o the_o foregoing_a epistle_n there_o be_v those_o alive_a among_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o know_v his_o hand_n already_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o foregoing_a epistle_n have_v this_o mark._n for_o do_v not_o it_o end_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o and_o this_o he_o say_v before_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o every_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o mark_n be_v equal_a in_o both_o these_o epistle_n second_o unless_o he_o have_v send_v they_o some_o former_a epistle_n with_o this_o mark_n they_o can_v not_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v he_o by_o it_o three_o he_o do_v send_v a_o epistle_n before_o this_o to_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o ch._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n wherefore_o this_o mark_n can_v be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o priority_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o other_o that_o real_o precede_v it_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o grotius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o epistle_n here_o mention_v be_v before_o this_o but_o humoursom_o and_o groundless_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n according_a to_o canon_n four_o this_o first_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o very_a epistle_n mention_v ch_n 2._o 15._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n which_o plain_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o clear_n up_o his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o foregoing_a epistle_n ch_n 4._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n and_z ch_z 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v such_o expression_n as_o if_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o five_o and_o last_o paul_n do_v so_o solicitous_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o from_o his_o know_a mark_n write_v as_o in_o every_o of_o his_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v quiet_v by_o who_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n they_o be_v so_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v so_o plain_o do_v this_o allegation_n of_o grotius_n make_v against_o himself_o 9_o his_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o priority_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v so_o few_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n or_o presbytery_n can_v not_o make_v a_o number_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o authoritative_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v quòd_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la regula_fw-la viventes_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hîc_fw-la non_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la justi_fw-la coetûs_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la vitari_fw-la quod_fw-la jus_o singulorum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a occurr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o but_o now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o grotius_n his_o own_o note_n be_v hebraeis_n mos_fw-la erat_fw-la cibum_fw-la communem_fw-la non_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v excommunication_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o church_n as_o paul_n also_o style_v they_o when_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o grotius_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n in_o thessalonica_n proper_o so_o call_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o therefore_o constant_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o second_o must_v be_v the_o second_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v write_v after_o the_o first_o as_o appear_v also_o from_o those_o innate_a argument_n i_o produce_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o grotius_n 10._o but_o the_o first_o epistle_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v write_v after_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n before_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n ch_n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v this_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v till_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o appear_v galat_n 2._o 2._o where_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n then_o go_v up_o to_o that_o meeting_n nihil_fw-la credibilius_fw-la reperio_fw-la quà m_fw-la notari_fw-la hîc_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pauli_n iter_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentio_fw-la act._n 15._o 2._o but_o after_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n as_o appear_v act._n 15._o 40._o &_o 16._o 1._o to_o be_v his_o companion_n who_o name_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o well_v as_o to_o the_o first_o wherefore_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o be_v write_v fourteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n conversion_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n and_o about_o eight_o year_n after_o peter_n have_v break_v simon_n magus_n his_o leg_n by_o make_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n for_o grotius_n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o other_o places_z that_o miraculous_a feat_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o that_o he_o make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a as_o well_o by_o the_o application_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o story_n as_o the_o story_n of_o caius_n to_o this_o prediction_n touch_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n above_o that_o of_o grotius_n 2._o a_o summary_n proposal_n
may_v be_v find_v to_o disguise_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n scorpion_n see_v serpent_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n achmetes_n onirocrit_n c._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n have_v scorch_v he_o much_o he_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n proportionable_o to_o that_o scorch_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n indian_n and_o persian_n 9_o sea_n water_n signify_v people_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v s._n john_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o political_a world_n as_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o term_v in_o the_o natural_a gen._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o kingdom_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o analogy_n be_v call_v either_o the_o great_a sea_n or_o ocean_n as_o be_v figure_v out_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n where_o by_o wind_n undoubted_o be_v mean_v war_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o great_a sea_n a_o comprehension_n of_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o this_o bluster_n and_o tempest_n of_o war_n be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n fight_v against_o another_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n this_o analogy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n achmetes_n c._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o dream_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v be_v entire_a successor_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n see_v the_o sea_n trouble_v by_o a_o wind_n from_o a_o know_a quarter_n â—…e_o will_v be_v molest_v by_o some_o nation_n from_o that_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o see_v the_o sea_n calm_a he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v far_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o river_n serpent_n that_o notorious_a serpentine_a shape_n which_o deceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v but_o assure_v any_o one_o that_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o serpentine_a kind_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o prophecy_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ship_n that_o a_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mill_n may_v be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o profit_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o think_v but_o of_o merchandize_v achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n c._n 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o build_v ship_n he_o shall_v grow_v rich_a proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n he_o build_v but_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n as_o far_o fetch_v as_o from_o the_o indies_n indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v why_o a_o ship_n shall_v intimate_v the_o congregate_a of_o man_n for_o the_o celebrate_n religious_a mystery_n unless_o we_o conceive_v a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o temple_n which_o why_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o because_o they_o be_v disterminate_v and_o solitary_a building_n as_o temple_n be_v not_o join_v to_o one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o a_o temple_n to_o other_o house_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d navis_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o idol_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o whether_o any_o dark_a recess_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v represent_v the_o adyta_fw-la in_o temple_n i_o know_v not_o such_o particularity_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n to_o pursue_v at_o leisure_n slay_a see_v resurrection_n slaughter_n see_v death_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n or_o a_o secular_a of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o example_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thâ—…_n that_o sleep_v that_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o moon_n also_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n suppose_v it_o to_o typify_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o far_o dim_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o their_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o order_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o that_o planet_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o apocal._n 12._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n so_o may_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 105._o psalm_n 119._o 105._o that_o great_a lamp_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o clear_a light_n man_n can_v walk_v by_o whence_o that_o vulgar_a expression_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v by_o very_o warrantable_a analogy_n and_o do_v further_a assure_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v one_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n 11._o the_o secular_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o either_o general_o and_o at_o large_a as_o jerem._n 15._o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v their_o glory_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life-time_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v in_o amos_n 8._o 9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n vatabl._n cùm_fw-la eritis_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la felicitat_fw-la be_v gradu_fw-la tunc_fw-la indè_fw-la vos_fw-la dejiciam_fw-la &_o infelicissimos_fw-la reddam_fw-la again_o esay_n 60._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v uninterrupted_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o it_o follow_v present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n determine_v to_o any_o particular_a dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o signify_v only_o at_o large_a the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 12._o but_o in_o other_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a meaning_n of_o these_o light_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o political_a universe_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o have_v its_o heaven_n also_o as_o well_o as_o earth_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o answer_v in_o the_o political_a heaven_n to_o those_o chief_a conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o political_a world_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a instance_n touch_v a_o body_n oeconomical_a gen._n 37._o 9_o viz._n the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o which_o jacob_n unriddle_v what_o be_v this_o dream_n say_v he_o to_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o have_v dream_v shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n indeed_o come_v to_o how_o down_o ourselves_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o these_o symbol_n signify_v so_o distinct_o in_o a_o family_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n oeconomical_a much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v so_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n cap._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o or_o lesser_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d